JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: Playgirlz on June 17, 2012, 04:17:50 PM

Title: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] - Chapter 21 (08/02/2013)
Post by: Playgirlz on June 17, 2012, 04:17:50 PM
This the first time I post my fic in Jphip and since I love Mayuki so I decided to write one. I'm not sure if I can finish it or not (i really don't have a lot of time and also English is not my first language)

Hope you guys enjoy it and feel free to comment, also sorry for my English

The Special Class of AKB School

AKB School, the most famous private school in Japan. Was produced by Akimono Yasushi with the hope that would create a better future for the new generations. Well known as the place that gathers most of the talented, genius especially the rich people in Japan. And of course there are a lot of festivals and activities take place in here.
AKB School has a special rule that makes them different than other school that is under principal’s command isn’t the teachers, but it is a group of students, the Student Council. Student Council is the most powerful people at AKB School and bears all the responsibility to organize the school’s activities. They are really famous and being love by all the students, well except Hana no AKB. Mention about Hana no AKB, they are the group of 5 fairies. Beauty, fashion and style are the only words that can use to describe them. The relation between them and Student Council is not really good and it has been widespread among the students.



So yes, this is the background of AKB School that our girls will appear in. In the future,it'll have more pairs.
I'll update latter after finish my exam, what do you guys think about it. Should I continue?


Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: jehovachiabi on June 17, 2012, 06:17:10 PM
Nice story! please continue! :D
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: cmze on June 17, 2012, 08:16:09 PM
finally someone doing a mayuki's fic!  :wub:  :w00t:

thank you very much!  :thumbsup

please update soon!  :inlove:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Pwety on June 17, 2012, 11:26:55 PM
:welcome Wouah Mayuki fic :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:!!

Hana no AKB... omoshiroi!!! :grin:

Mayu and Yuki are the members??

Cotinue   :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: PLEASE :grin:

I'm crazy XD
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: yukofan on June 18, 2012, 07:54:23 AM
You should continue~
the prologue is interesting.
i want the 1st chap :D
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: kahem on June 18, 2012, 09:34:41 AM
Please update soon. It sounds really interesting ^^
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: sakura_drop_ on June 18, 2012, 01:06:13 PM
UPDATE PLZ!!!  :bow: :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: korisunyan on June 18, 2012, 09:45:29 PM
MAYUKI?!?  :wub:
I WILL READDDDDDDDDDDDDDD

PLEASE UPLOAD SOON *O*  :cry:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Playgirlz on June 20, 2012, 04:33:35 AM
Chapter 1:

“Wake up~~” a girl sang
“Uhm… 1 more min…” Mayu said while holding her pillow
“C’mon you’re gonna be late”
“Uhm….” Mayu replied with her eyes closing, the other girl didn’t say anything or react. She quieted for a couple seconds and then climbed on Mayu’s bed.
“Wake up! Wake up!!” the other girl shouted and started jumping
1 second
2 second
3 second
“YAH!! CAN YOU STOP IT? I’M UP NOW” Mayu shouted angrily and threw her pillow to the other girl, but unfortunately it went through her slim body and hit the wall.
“Woa~ woa~ woa~ look like ours Cyborg got angry” the girl said mockingly
“Shut up you death zombie”
“I’m not a zombie, I’m a spirit” the girl remained her
“Whatever~” Mayu said sleepily and fell back to her bed
“Hey! You! I said wake up!! What the …”
The other girl’s voice starting to fade out in Mayu’s mind. Even she couldn’t hear it clearly but because the other girl kept talking which made her began to awake.
Somehow I feel her so annoy, I wish that day I didn’t meet her.



[FLASH BACK]

…2 weeks ago…

[Mayu’s POV]
Today the weather was really nice. I got up early and excitedly go to school. I thought it would be a fun day but thing was not like what I thought.
All the high school students were gathering in the meeting hall. The air was so quiet than usual. All the teachers’ face looked really serious, they didn’t talk or laugh. I smiled with a teacher in our course then she slowly smiled back to me but somehow I felt it so bitter. Some of them face was so red, like just cried, then I saw the Student Council came in and immediately they became the centre of people, like usual. It’s not I hate them, they all have a good looking, good academic achievement, good background blahblahblah… everything of them all good. It’s not strange that everybody loves them, but I just don’t like it (also Hana no AKB). Somehow I think the fight between them and the Hana no AKB is just a way to help both of them gain more supporters. They went to the end of the room and took their sit, I didn’t really care and continue chatting with my friends until Yuko sudden asked.
“Why is Sae chan crying?”
The Genking is crying? Mizayawa Sea is crying? No way…
The meeting hall sudden became quieted, I could only hear the breathing sound, the air was so tense. My heart started to race and I didn’t know why. “I’m really sorry to say this…”
The principal’s representative sound choked by tear “Yesterday…our lovely student…” he stopped for a moment, he was hesitating and then decided to continue his speech.
“…Yuki…is gone in a car accident”





Two days passed…

The AKB School’s air has totally changed since the announcement, people don’t talk or laugh like usual. They all were wearing a gloomy face, except her. Her cyborg face was the only thing that hasn’t changed, no one knows what she was thinking even her best friend. She unconsciously went to the terrace for some fresh air, she hates the fact that all the school was covering by the somberness.

So quiet Mayu looked at the sky
Why is it so quite? Making me feel so sick
She angrily kicked the fence
It’s your fault,
It’s your fault,

“IT ALL YOUR FAULT KASHIWAGI YUKI!!!” now she’s shouting loud, but there’s no one around her so it didn’t matter.

…Quiet…

Uhmmm
Maybe I shouldn’t blame death people

Mayu quieted down and starting to feel guilty.

…Quiet…

Let’s go back to class

As the cyborg turned her head back, she could see a princess-like standing in front of her. Mayu was surprised by the appearance of the other girl, a raven hair girl with a white pale skin.
She was there? Why didn’t I--- Wait!!!
… she is…
KASHIWAGI YUKI!!


“You can see me?”
Eh?
 “Oh~ interesting” Yuki smirked
“Wait! Wait! Wasn’t you supposed to be in the coffin” Mayu exclaimed
“How rude are you? Is this the first thing you want to ask me?” Yuki said with a monotonous tone
“What do you want me to ask then?”
“Like how are you? Why you look so beautiful? How can I become like you? Something like that” Yuki smiled
“Ah~ so how are yo-- STOP KIDDING ME!!!” Mayu sudden shouted
“By the way why are you here? I thought you-”
“Already died”
“U-uhm” Mayu stammered
“A person died does not mean you can’t see them”
“Ok, then pretend like I haven’t seen you” Mayu said and walked away, leaving the cold heart Yuki alone.
“Wait!” Yuki shouted and ran after her but Mayu seemed didn’t care about her.
“I said wait! Is that how you treat a belle of school?” Yuki was trying to catch up Mayu
“A death belle” Mayu reminded her
“You’re really rude”
After Yuki replied, Mayu still kept silence.

1 minute passed.
2 minutes passed.
5 minutes passed.

“WHY ARE YOU FOLLOWING ME?” Mayu shouted out which made all students around looked at her.
Oh shoot!!   Mayu doesn’t like to gain the intention of people, and now she was
“Poor you” Yuki said
“It’s all your fault!”
“So?”
“Stop following me”
“I don’t want”
“Why??” Mayu asked with an annoy voice
“Cuz im bored”
“Then go find your friends”
“But they can’t see me”
“….
…Stop following me”
“Nope”
“…
…What do you want me to do then?”
“Be my friend”
“If I be your friend then will you stop it?”
“Yup”
“Ok from now on we are friend. BYE!” Mayu said as she running away from Yuki. Mayu is the type that mostly uses her brain so she is really bad at sport. After 10 seconds of running, she looked like a death zombie.
“H-Haha, lo-look like--I left her behind” Mayu was panted and trying to finish her sentence
“Mayuyu~” Yuki sudden appeared from behind
“AHHHHHHH!!!!” Mayu screamed which made her became the centre of people again.
“Why are you here?” Mayu was starting to see the all starts surrounding her.
“I’m a spirit” Yuki smirked
Oh shoot. I forgot!!! Mayu thought .She was showing an emotionless face even she was surprised by Yuki’s appearance, but since her nickname is Cyborg Girl so this explains why.
“You said that you would stop follow me if we are friend”
“Yes, because we’re friend so we should stay together”
Doesn't make sense Mayu said in her mind, still keeping the same face.
“Whatever. Lunch time is going to be end soon, I have to go to back to my class” Mayu announced
“Ok”
Mayu said nothing she just sighed and went back to her class (with Yuki followed behind)

[PRESENT]

“How many time I have to tell you, I met a spirit and she’s right here” Mayu was talking with her mom through the Skype
“Hai~ hai~ I believe you”
“No! You’re not!”
“Ok, I’m not.”
“You’re so mean”
“Whatever, I’m gonna have a mission I’ll call you later. Please take care of her for me Yuki-chan~~” Mayu’s mom said playfully at the last part.
“Yes, Ma’am!” Yuki smirked and looked at Mayu which made her stared back. She knew that Mayu’s mom could’t see her that’s why she answered to make fun of Mayu.
“Bye mom…” Mayu monotonously answered, eyes still on Yuki
“Bye honey~” with that the Skype was cut off.
“Great! Now she thinks I’m a strange kid”
“Well, I think its ok”
“Of course it’s ok for you but not for me!”
 *Beep beep beep* the clock rang, which made both of Mayu and Yuki sudden remembered something important.
“Oh shoot!!! It’s already 8:30 and I have a test in the first period!!!” Mayu panicked as she took her bag and ran out of the house, of course because of her weak body she slowly slowed down.
“Oh boy, what a waste of my effort” Yuki sighed and shook her head.



==========================

Thank you for the supports and this is the first chap. Hope you guys enjoy it :]

@Pwety: You'll know soon ^^
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: epiclulz on June 20, 2012, 06:16:24 AM
Ehh?!!! So Yuki is dead??? Noooooooooo. Interesting!!! Mayu can talk to Yuki's spirit! But I wonder how she'll fall in love with her. MAYUKI FTW!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: cmze on June 20, 2012, 09:21:46 AM
Yuki is dead!  :smhid

mmm interesting i can't wait to see how their relantionship will develope!  :grin:

Mayuki moments!  :rofl:

please update soon! :)
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: kahem on June 20, 2012, 10:04:27 AM
Hahahha! I like it! It's so funny!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: sakura_drop_ on June 20, 2012, 07:09:31 PM
Mhm...  :hehehe: this sounds interesting  :glasses: plz update!  :on comhere:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Playgirlz on June 21, 2012, 06:10:51 PM
@epiclulz: you'll know  :kekeke:
@cmze: thank you, i'll put Mayuki moments as much as i can. I really love them too :luvluv2:
@kahem: glad you like it :hee:
@sakura_drop_: thank you for reading  :glasses:




Chapter 2:
…During class…

“Hurry up!! Time’s out” Yuki complained
“Wait, let’s me finish this one” Mayu said as her hand keep writing
“Neh this one is wrong” Yuki was pointing on Mayu’s test
“It’s ok, I don’t care” Mayu replied and skipped to the next question
“Watanabe san please keeps quiet” the teacher remained Mayu
 “You should write this, no that” Yuki said
“I don’t care” Mayu answered with an annoy voice
“Other people are doing their test Watanabe san” the teacher remained Mayu again
“I can’t believe this, you’re writing your test but you don’t even know what you are writing” Yuki was mocking Mayu with her surprise face.
“Please let me do my test” Mayu begged
“Watanabe san” the teacher remained
 “What a poor girl, she must be very disappointed with herself” Yuki said with a sad tone
“Can you please shut up” Mayu said as she clenched her teeth.
“Watanabe san” the teacher remained
“I’m right here if you need my help”
 “Shut up”
“Watanabe san!”
“Ask me anything if you want”
“Shut up!”
“Watanabe san!”
“I won’t be hesitate for helping you cheating even I’m a good student”
“I SAID SHUT UP!!!” Mayu smashed her hands on the table and stood up.
Oh boy.
All the students in class stopped writing their test and started to focus on Mayu, the teacher couldn’t say anything. Looked like he was trying to control his outburst.
“I- I’m relly sor-”
“WATANABE MAYU GETS OUT OF MY CLASS!!”

…Lunch Time…
 
 “I can’t believe this. Is that what a good student does?” Mayu talked with an unbelievable tone.
“Well~ I just wanted you to help you” Yuki smirked
“Oh really?”
“Really~” Yuki answered and looked the other way, trying to avoid Mayu’s gaze.
“Tsk, whatever”
After Mayu’s reply, the silence started to grow between them. Yuki didn’t know what to talk cuz everytime it always Mayu ends the argue with her “whatever”. She doesn’t like to argue, she just thinks it so complicate and wasting energy.
After this morning conversation I finally know who does she look like Yuki thought
“Mayu! Hey Mayu!!!” a girl ran and came to Mayu's direction.
“It's you" Mayu replied as she saw the girl.
"What are you holding Yuko?" Mayu asked confusedly
“It’s a contest, a contest!!!” Yuko excitedly answered
“A contest?” both Mayu and Yuki asked at the same time, but of course normal people could only hear Mayu’s voice.
“Yes, This!” Yuko was showing the poster to Mayu
“Well,let me see… In the next week AKB School going to have a Special Class with the participation of Student Council and Hana no AKB. This Special Class will delegate AKB School to exchange relations with other noble schools around the world. Unfortunately we’re missing two members. If you are interesting then go sign at the Student Council’s office, you’ll have a contest with other students and the winners will be the new members of the Special Class. Good luck my students. Dear, your lovely Principle” Mayu was immobile for awhile after read the message from their lovely principle.

This guy really…
When Mayu was about to say something Yuko sudden asked
“How's it? So cool right?”
“Let me guess, you want to join the contest”
“Yup! Yup! I can finally be in one class with the beautiful fairies” Yuko smiled happily with the blink blink shiny around her face. But somehow Mayu felt it turning to a pervert smile.
“So are you going to join with me?” Yuko asked with an excited face
“Nope” “Mayu coldly answered
“Why? We can be in the same class”
“Nope and nope, you know that I don’t like them”
“Mayu chan~” Yuko begged
A few minutes passed, both of them still kept silence then Mayu decided to break it

“I guess then we can’t be (Oshiri Sisters) together anymore” Mayu said in a dramatic way and made a sad face
“EHHHH?” Yuki exclaimed in surprise which made Mayu looked at her
“Please don’t say that. Even when we’re not together my (perverted) heart is always with you”
 “But Yuko, you can only choose one (class)”
“Well, then I’m sorry. I’ll never forget all the time that we spent (to do the pervert things) together” Yuko said as she the tear began to formed in the corner of her eyes, of course it’s fake.
“Good bye (Oshiriko)” Mayu used both of her hands to covered her face as if she’s crying
“Good bye (Shiriri chan)” Yuko ran away while saying good bye and left Mayu (with Yuki) alone.
“Mayuyu…” Yuki muttered, she was misunderstanding all the conversation between the Oshiri Sisters.
Silence grew and Mayu still kept the same position, she didn’t remove her hands or move. Which made Yuki began to panicked
“D-Don’t be sa-”
“I’m hungry” Mayu sudden stood straight and changed her mood. She said it with her Cyborg’s face as nothing had happened,then she walked to the cafeteria leaving Yuki behind. Mayu didn't care about Yuki's appearance, just like she didn't even exist.
“Ehhh?” Yuki exclaimed, she finally realized that she was fooled. Mayu just smirked
What a credulous girl.





Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Pwety on June 21, 2012, 06:24:45 PM
Chapter1:
No  :shocked:! Yuki is dead!!

But the story like interesting :wub: :inlove:

umhum! I'll know soon XD really :? Wait... Mayu see a ghost right? Yuki is a ghost right? This story begin with a human and a ghost??? Too weird  :lol: :lol:

Chapter2:

Too funny Oshiri sisters  :hiakhiakhiak:

I'm sorry i'm not good in English XD
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: sakura_drop_ on June 21, 2012, 06:43:40 PM
 :mon XD: Oshiri sisters never fail to amuse me!!  :rofl: :rofl:

Update soon!  :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: bunny_rabbit on June 22, 2012, 05:40:55 PM
oshiri sisters ftw!!! :on lol:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: kahem on June 22, 2012, 06:42:25 PM
Hahahaha oshiri sisters FTW!!!
And lol the mistundersting!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: korisunyan on June 22, 2012, 09:38:13 PM
Cap 1
eeeeeeeeeh, Yukirin die?  :cry:

Cap 2
Angry Mayuyu  :lol:

~lazy to use my translator and comment more  XD~
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: cmze on June 23, 2012, 01:20:55 AM
 OSHIRI SISTERS ARE THE BEST!  :rofl:

Mayu don't be mean to Yuki she's only trying to help you!  :cry:

nice update thanks!  :D

please update soon!  :w00t:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: mo-chan on June 24, 2012, 03:26:24 PM
Yukirin is dead  :fainted:
a love story between a ghost and a human  :luvluv2:
please cantinue  :wriggly:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Playgirlz on June 24, 2012, 04:06:36 PM
Thank you for reading and all the comments :]
Here is new chapter


Chapter 3:

Today was the day that all the students of AKB School had been waiting for. Most of them went to school very early compared to usual. They couldn’t wait for the announcement of the new members of Special Class, to them this just like a small event. However, there was a person that didn’t show any concern for this special event. She lazily went to school like a normal day, well even worse than usual.

“Today we gonna be late again” Yuki sighed

“It’s ok, I don’t have any test this morning” Mayu said and put the toast in her mouth

It’s that what she only cares about Yuki looked at Mayu despondently

“By the way, I was surprised that you live alone by yourself without any servant.”

“Mhm mhm Ioam wan to bee endiependengly” Mayu spoke while chewing her toast.

“Be a lady, finish your food before you talk” Yuki was helpless with Mayu’s action

“I said I want to be independently” Mayu finally had a properly sentence

“Don’t you parent feel worry?”

“They’re but because they believe in me”

“I see…” Yuki slightly responded then looked down to the road. Mayu noticed Yuki’s mood sudden changed but she decided to keep silence.
On the way, none of them opened their mouth to speak any words. They just walked quietly and leisurely to school. When they arrived, all the students and teachers were on their class.

“It already this late?” Mayu asked innocently

She just realized it? Yuki said to herself

“Mr. Albert gonna get mad” Mayu slightly reached to the door

Of course he is Yuki followed behind

“Maybe I should skip the class”

Well, then you gonna make it worse

“Why don’t you say anything Yuki?”

“I’m saying in my mind”


 …Silence…


“Strange girl” Mayu responded coldly

“Oh, I was thinking maybe I can give you some advices but look like you don’t need it”

“Wait, wait I nee-” Mayu was about to finish her sentence but then she heard a *click* sound which made her unconsciously search for where its source was.

“Good morning Watanabe san” the teacher smiled friendly at Mayu from behind the door

“M-Morning Mr. Albert” Mayu stammered and looked up to him.

“Well, look like you have something to explain to me. Why don’t you come in?”

Oh no…

Mayu followed the teacher with her eyes on the spirit next to her.

“It’s not my fault” Yuki shrugged her shoulder while smirking

“Mr. Albert I’m really sor-”

“Congratulations Mayu chan!!!!” the whole class was shouted at the same time Mr. Albert opened the door.

“Eh?” Mayu asked confusedly

“Congratulations Mayu, I never thought that you’d be interest on thing like this” a girl excited said

“Me too, you always acted like you don’t care.” another girl said

“But you do care” another one added

“Ahhhh!! So cute” the group of girls shouted

“Eh?” Mayu still didn’t get the situation she’s in

“By the way you don’t have care about it, we all understand. The important is CONGRATULATIONS!!! ”

“Wait! Wait! What are you guys talking about?”

“You bad girl, stop acting. We all know now, it this! This!!! Yuko happily shouted and tried to sneak out the crowd, because she’s too short that’s why she was eclipsed by other people. Yuko was holding a piece of paper which looked like a result of something. Mayu couldn’t read it from far because she didn’t wear her class, but she still could see the large title.

“Congratulation…to two members..of…Special Class…”

As Yuko came closer she finally could read the message.

“…our new member Oshima Yuko…Wow! Congratulation Yuko!! I’m so proud of you!!!” Mayu shouted happily and hugged Yuko.

“Haha thank you, it makes me feel embarrasses hehe” Yuko blushed and then she remembered something else.

“Wait Mayu, I think you should continue read it” Yuko broke the hug and brought the paper to Mayu’s eyes

“Let’s me see…new member…Oshima Yuko and…WATANABE MAYU???” Mayu was frozen from the moment she read the paper.

“Great right? I thought you don’t like them but who knows you’d sign and win the contest with me!!! Ahhh!!! So cool, now we can be Oshiri Sisters together again!!! I’m so happy!!” Yuko said and jumping around the class.

“There must be some mistake. I have to find that prin-” Mayu whispered to herself but then she felt a hand placed on her shoulder.

“Watanabe san…” Mr. Albert’s eyes was stagnated by tears

“Yes…” Mayu perspired, she knew if this continued to happen then there would be no way to turn back.

“Even you and Yuko are two troublemakers in our class … but if you guys gone we’ll miss you a lot…” with this Mr. Albert’s tear was welling out which make the whole class started to cry with him.

Oh boy… Mayu thought

She wanted to explain the mistake but she couldn’t interrupt the touched moment so she just stood there.
Yuki was stood next to her and smiled at the childish action of the whole class, including the teacher. 
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Pwety on June 24, 2012, 04:15:39 PM
Aaaah ~ Too funny!! :wahaha:
 :heart:
What's wrong with Yuki? :dunno:

Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: mo-chan on June 24, 2012, 04:19:40 PM
Yuki is tired of Mayu  :depressed:
poor Mayu  :mon XD:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: korisunyan on June 25, 2012, 09:42:25 PM
MORE PLEEASE  :ptam-cry:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: sakura_drop_ on June 27, 2012, 01:11:34 PM
I wonder who wrote her name down... Can ghosts write?... I mean, hold a pencil or something... Coz I suspect Yuki doing this... Or maybe it's my midget-sama, pretending to not know, but being the one who wrote Mayu's name...  :? :?

I'll be waiting for the update  :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Playgirlz on July 01, 2012, 06:57:43 PM
@Pwety: She's not happy, lol just kidding  :on roll:
@mo-chan: She is  :on gay:

@korisunyan: Thank you :]
@sakura_drop_: Yuki can if she wants, but she didn't do this  :kekeke:



Chapter 4:

It was a gloomy day on the highest building in the campus. At the top floor, the long corridor was decorated uniquely with an aoristic work that contained a lot of famous cultures around the world. It really really caught people’s eyes because it… strange, the art in here like a bunch of something put together. On the right wall was the painting of ancient Egyptian, the row of the left windows was the mosaic glass in Byzantine period and on the ceiling was famous religious sculptures of Greek. All of these things could describe how its owner’s interest was, a weird guy.

There was a rumor that if you walk to the end of the corridor you would see a room. The room that this weird guy is sheltering. If you meet him, the lucky will automatically find its way to you, you’ll get the highest mark in all courses, and more, you’ll be very fortunate in love. However, if he refuses to meet you which means you’ll become the unluckiest person in the world. Even how much you studied, you always be last stage in class. Even how hard you tried, your love will never get respond.

There were a lot of people look for him, but… no one could find where his room is. At the end of the hall, there was nothing but an old wall with a blood message on it.
(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/a.jpg)
Because of this reason, people started to stay away from this place. No one wants to be curse by the weird man. Students, teachers they all scared to come here. Gradually, it became a void floor… However, there was girl who didn’t scare any of this. She fearlessly walked to the nonexistent room to find the weird guy.

She stopped right at the old wall with the red message. For a moment she slightly touched a small brick on the wall. She took it out and put in one empty hole, then she took another brick and put in the place that the first brick was took out. She repeated the process for four or five times. After a few seconds passed, the old brick wall slowly moved down and released a wood door with different languages carved on it. The girl stood there for a couple seconds then she angrily kicked the door.


“PRINCIPAL!!!!!!!!” shouted the girl

“Huh?” a man surprised, turning his chair to face the person calling for him “Ohayoooo~~ Mayu chan~~~” Akimoto happily greeted Mayu.

“What the heck is this??” Mayu exclaimed, showing the paper that she deprived from Yuko.

“Huh? What’s this?” Akimoto took a look “Ah!” He finally recognized “So, what’s wrong with it?” asked Akimoto innocently.

“What’s wrong with it? I didn’t even sign in the contest, how could my name appear on here?” Mayu shouted and slapped the paper on Akimoto’s desk.

“Wow wow take it easy sweetheart. Doesn’t it obvious? You going to be a part of this class” Akimoto said easily.

“What?!? ” Mayu’s eyes were widen

“What do you mean?” asked Mayu confusedly

“What I meant is that you will work with the Special Class, you’ll be a member of them.”

“You didn’t tell me anything and now you want me to join them. More importantly why didn’t you ask my opinion?” Mayu was got mad

“It’s your mom’s opinion and you know that I can’t resist it” the principal said with a piteously face.

It’s her… Mayu was frozen after she heard the principle said.

“…”

“But why?” asked Mayu

“She said that because you don’t really contact with the outside world, what you do is stay in your room and make friend with the computer. So this would be a good chance for you to practice your social’s skill” Akimoto explaining the reason.

“I can join the club if she wants” Mayu was trying to find an excuse.

“But you never did” Akimoto coldly answered

“Sometimes I even join some events”

“Your “sometimes” is once a year”

“…”


…Silence…


“Is there any question?” asked the principal

Mayu said nothing, she slightly shook her head. When she was about to walk away, Akimoto raised his voice again.

“I forgot to tell you something, you gonna be the leader of this class”

“What now?” Mayu looked at him with an assassin’s eyes

I swear she has her mom’s eyes Akimoto shivered

“Well… comparing to all the students in this school, you’re the smartest one. Also, since you’re my niece I can easy to entrust you.”

So this what he planned Mayu showed her emotionless face and looking coldly at the principal.

“By the way, here is some information of your classmates. Since you gonna be their leader, you should know about them.”





Student Council’s profiles:


(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/StudentCouncil3.jpg)

Takahashi Minami, the chairman of Student Council. A talented girl who is esteem by all students and teachers, except Maeda. She and Maeda relation are kind of bad, they don’t like each other since the first time they met. (Takahashi’s height always is the joke of people.)

Well..I think I understand…




(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/StudentCouncil1.jpg)

Kasai Tomomi, the secretary. She owns an adult face which makes her look more mature than her real age. Kasai shares the same name with Itano but both of them are really opposite. They kind of like each other but never show their real feeling, since they’re in two totally opposite group.

Not my business…




(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/StudentCouncil5.jpg)

Mizayawa Sae, the Genking of Student Council. Mizayawa is a sport girl which makes her become very famous to female students. Mizayawa owns a handsome face sometimes would make people think she is a boy. Really like Kashiwagi.

She likes…Yuki…




(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/StudentCouncil2.jpg)

Matsui Jurina, another handsome face of Student Council. She doesn’t really work even she is the accountant, what Jurina does is flirting with the girls. Jurina also is the youngest child in the yakuza family. She has 3 older brothers, two of them are working (leading some terrorist organizations), and one is studying (how to create boom) in AKB University.

I wonder how she got in the Student Council.






Hana no AKB’s profiles:


(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/HananoAKB5.jpg)

Maeda Atsuko, the leader of Hana no AKB. Her mom is the boss of a famous perfume company, she knows all about the perfumes. Maeda really hates Student Council because she thinks a girl has to cares about their beauty but what the Student Council (more specific: Takahashi) cares all about good of other people.

They really have spare energy




(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/HananoAKB1.jpg)

Itano Tomomi, a fashioned girl. Itano really loves fashion, she and Mariko are the two well known as the most fashioned girl in school. Itano was lived in France since she was 3, her mom is French dad is Japanese. She just came back here 2 years ago.

Oh~ this explained why she looked so different than others.




(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/HananoAKB3.jpg)

Shinoda Mariko, people calls her Mariko-sama because she doesn’t scares of anything (actually she does). Makiro is a famous model of AKB School monthly magazine. (she’s my favorite model)

He doesn’t have to write that in here




(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/HananoAKB4.jpg)

Kojima Haruna, a game addicted. She has a nature beauty but she doesn’t cares about it, what she knows all is about game. This is one of the reasons that usually make Maeda gets mad. Maeda forced Kojima to join Hana no AKB because she can’t abandon her (beauty).

This girl…maybe we can be friend…
(Mayu a game addict)




(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/HananoAKB2.jpg)

Matsui Rena, a childhood friend of Kashiwagi also is the inheritor of the Matsui family. She is a shy girl and doesn’t really contract with other people except the Hana no AKB. Rena has two personalities an innocent girl and a bloodthirsty monster. She also is the ace of archery club which helping her gains a lot of fans.

...Yuki’s childhood friend…






New Members:


(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/a3.jpg)

Oshima Yuko, a pervert girl who is Mayu best friend. She and Mayu create a two people group, Oshiri sisters. Yuko is older than Mayu but she is repeating a class because of a fight with the hooligan. Yuko is a great fighter and a leader of basketball club.

No comment.




(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/a1.jpg)

Watanabe Mayu, known as Cyborg (or my lovely niece). A student who doesn’t pay any attention with thing around her. She feels her life is really insipid. Mayu is a genius, she has a smart brain and very high IQ but never uses it. Mayu doesn’t like Student Council or Hana no AKB. She was forced by her mom to join the Special Class.

What the heck is this? Mayu was frozen.

“I can still see it without bolding or underlining, and why I need my own information. Also, the last sentence, it’s not necessary”

“Well~ cuz everybody in the class all have a little background so I think you should have to. I don’t want you to compare enviously” Akimoto said with the halo around.

It hurts my eyes Mayu coldly looked her uncle.

“Can I leave?”

“Ah! Before I forget, today I have the first mission for you”

“Mission?”

“Yup! As a leader of one class, you have to work more than other people”

That’s why I always hate to be leader…

“So what do you want me to do, I’m hungry now”

“Don’t worry, it not really hard. I just want you to bring a student back to school. She has been absented since 3 weeks ago. See the last member of Hana no AKB”

Matsui Rena…Yuki’s friend.

“Even she has the permission from her parent, but since my Special Class is going to be start soon I don’t want anyone absent from it. Also, I feel worry about her health condition. You know what I mean.” said Akimoto seriously.

“Aishh, so complicate. I only need to bring her back right?”

“In a good condition”

“Ok, I get it” Mayu said and turning to leave.

“By the way, you have two days. Class is starting on Wednesday”

“Okay okay”

When Mayu was about to close the door, the principal murmured something to her.

“Remember, she’s a little special…”

…I know…



*Door closed sounds”

What 2 days, I only have one and a haft day. Mayu was in her deep thought, but then a voice brought her back.

“Sorry, can you explain what just happened for now?” Yuki asked, looking seriously at Mayu.

Oh boy…I totally forgot her existence…

“Mayu chan” Yuki smirked

…This gonna waste a lot of my energy…AISHHH!! I HATE YOU DAMN PRINCIPAL!!!!!!!!!

Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: sakura_drop_ on July 01, 2012, 07:31:28 PM
OMG, it's getting more and more interesting!! I hope Rena's Geki side appears...  :wub: :wub: :wub:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: mo-chan on July 01, 2012, 11:10:20 PM
aa your fic is interesting  :glasses:
I really like it  :wriggly:
you are good  :on GJ:
there Mayu ,Yuki , Jurina , Rena , Haruna and Mariko I love them so much  :luvluv1: :luvluv2:
please update fast I can't wait for the next chapter  :onioncheer:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: epiclulz on July 02, 2012, 06:39:49 AM
LOL AT JURINA'S DESCRIPTION!!!

YUKO'S FACE IS EPIC!! Tomochin's photo seems like it's from quite long ago.

LOL AT MAYU AND HARUNA BEING GAME ADDICTS!!

THIS IS INTERESTING!! HOW WILL ATSUMINA WMATSUI ETC GET TOGETHER??

IM SO HYPER NOW. WAITING FOR YOUR NEXT UPDATE!!!!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: mo-chan on July 02, 2012, 01:08:13 PM
you're right epiclulz-san with Jurina a play boy and Rena hurted from Yuki's death I wonder how  :dunno:
and Atsumina hate each other I'm sure it's the opposite of this  :kekeke:
I hope Yuki and Mayu get a long  :farofflook:
Haruna will be in danger there is Yuko  :hiakhiakhiak:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Playgirlz on July 02, 2012, 03:44:16 PM
@sakura_drop_: I don't know when the Geki side will appear, but i'll try to make it appears as soon as i can :err:
@epiclulz & mo-chan: Since I like Jurina's handsome face so I decided to make up this character  :kekeke:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: mo-chan on July 02, 2012, 03:50:21 PM
yes you're right Playgirlz-san  :glasses: Jurina is more interesting with this character   :kekeke:
so handsome  :on bleed: and cool  :cool1:
kyaa I'm in love with this character  :shy2:
I really can't wait for the next chapter  :farofflook:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Megumi on July 04, 2012, 12:59:03 PM
It gets more and more interesting!

And Rena  :panic: look so gorgeous in that picture *faints
Well everyone does except  Yuko looks funny and Mayu look like a yankee LoL

Mayu and Yasushi are relatives he's like a troll here  XD

And Mayu is Mayu it's kind a interesting to know what she thinks about the members after reading their profiles.

Hrrm I wonder how Renas and Mayus encounter will be...

Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Playgirlz on July 05, 2012, 10:46:45 AM
Thank you for the comment and glad that you guys like it. New chapter update!!!


Chapter 5:

“So your mom and the principal are siblings” asked Yuki curiously

“Yes, my mom is his older sister” Mayu said boringly

“Your mom looks so young compared to him” Yuki spoke with her eyes widen and mouth opened.

“Cuz you don’t know her age” Mayu replied with her haft eyes opened and bored tone.

“I see…By the way I never thought that the rumor of the weird guy on the top floor is the principal. I was so surprised”

“Well, I have to say he has a weird interest. He was the one who created the rumor and the one made it becomes true”

“EHHHH?”

“Yeah. The paintings on wall and sculptures on ceiling all hidden the cameras. He knows everything every move of people that stepped to his area. And since he’s the principal he can give them any mark he wants with the ridiculous reason, which they all think it’s a curse. And in love, actually he didn’t do anything. They just so unlucky that got refused.”

“What?!  Wasn’t it so extraordinary in some way??” Yuki exclaimed

“It is” said Mayu in monotonous voice.


…Silence…


“Is there anybody know this?” Yuki asked try to break the awkward air

“Only the people close to him… and you” Mayu said with her eyes scanned on Yuki’s body which made her blushed.

“W-what?! Why are you looking at me like that?”

“Nothing” the Cyborg coldly answered and continued her walk.

“By the way where are we going?” Yuki asked, looking around

“Rena’s house” Mayu said without changing her eyes direction

“…”

Yuki became quiet, her mood changed just like in the morning. When Mayu mentioned that she wanted to live by herself and her parent trusted her. Through Yuki’s expression, Mayu knew that she didn’t surprise at all. She knew exactly where they’re going but she still wanted to ask, to hope that she would get another answer.

“Neh…Yuki” this was the first time Mayu raised her voice first to break the silence in a serious way, which made Yuki surprised

“Y-yes” Yuki stuttered looking at the Cyborg next to her

“Do you… have any nickname?” Mayu voice became smaller and smaller

“Sorry. I can’t hear it” Yuki grinned

“I-I mean…uhm” Mayu hesitated then decided to stay quiet.

“…No…nothing…” she was blushed.

Yuki didn’t say anything more, she quietly smiled at the Cyborg whose cheek slightly turning red. Even the time they spent together not a lot but Yuki knew that Mayu is the type usually doesn’t care any of this. From the first time they met, she was really rude and called Yuki by her name without permission. She didn’t care who Yuki is, even her existence. What she knows is her own benefit, how she can live well and feel comfortable. And now this careless person began to changing, she wanted to be friend with Yuki, wanted to close to her. Which making the belle felt very happy and decided to break her rule.

“Yukirin” Yuki suddenly said

“Huh?” the Cyborg looked at her surprisedly

“Yukirin is my real name, Yuki is just a short form” Yuki said with her eyes on the sky

“Only my parent knows it…” she smiled bitterly.

“…”

“And now you…” Yuki was looking at Mayu

“…”

“Isn’t that great?” Mayu said and stopped

“Excepting your parent and you I’m the only one who know your name” Mayu smiled and looked at Yuki, which made the girl blushed.

“Maybe you’re right…” Yuki replied letting out a little chuckle

“What’s so funny?” Mayu continued to walk

“Nothing…” Yuki said and followed behind the other girl.



After a while, they finally reached Rena’s house. It was a huge mansion in the traditional Japanese style. The barrier was 3 meter high, made by stones. Along with it was the main entrance had the double high of the rock barrier, looked very strong and solid. The gate and the fence were very majestic but still couldn’t compare to the castle behind it. It was a Sukiya-zukiri style house, which fused eastern and western culture.

Mayu pressed the bell and about in two seconds, the heavy gate slowly opened and released a figure of an old man in a black suit. He had a long nose and bulging, bloodshot eyes which gave Mayu a bizarre feeling. He stooped and welcomed Mayu.

“Welcome to the Matsui’s mansion. My name is Igor, the butler of Matsui family and you’re…”

“Watanabe Mayu, Rena’s friend” Mayu coldly answered even her whole body was shivering

“Kekeke…welcome welcome” the butler chuckled and opened his arm leading the girl inside.

“Ojou-sama is feeling uncomfortable since 3 weeks ago, she said she doesn’t want to eat anything or meets anybody, even the master and mistress. We did ask her own doctor to examine and he said she doesn’t have any disease, but her health condition is getting worse and worse. She can’t walk or move, Ojou-sama now is only stay on her bed. She even has a hard time with speaking. Mistress is planning to let her go abroad for curing…kekeke” the man slowly explained and letting out a little chuckle at the end again.

Mayu didn’t really pay attention to what the man was talking instead she felt more worry to the spirit next to her, whose expression totally changed after the man’s words.

“Here is Ojou-sama’s room, call me if you need anything.” The butler said with a monstrous smile then disappeared.

What’s wrong with him? I fell so strange. Mayu thought then she opened the door. Behind it was an empty room, Mayu stepped in and opened the second door and then another room appeared. She opened the next door then a new room appeared. The more doors she opened the more room it appeared.

What the heck?

“Keep open, Rena’s room is the last stop” Yuki suddenly raised her voice with her eyes staring at the in front door

Mayu said nothing, she just stepped up and do as what the girl said. After 10 minutes, she finally reached Rena’s room. It was the same door with the doors that she opened, but the feeling it gave her was so different. The feeling that there was something dangerous behind it, something that her instinct told her shouldn’t open it. But then she decided to take an adventure.

It was a skinny girl with the raven hair laying on bed. She looked so pale like a dead person, her white yukata was damped with sweat. She slightly turned her head to the door to find out who was there.

“Who…are you?” Rena weakly asked

Mayu was silence, she turned to looked at Yuki’s shocking expression. Who was using her hands cover her mouth and nearly to cry.

“My name is Watanabe Mayu, I’m here to pass on the principal’s words.” Mayu said as she stepped in and closing the door behind.

“He is asking you to come back to school to finish you study or you will not catch up other students, also it will affect a lot on your perfect score.”

“Ha…I wish I could move…my body just…doesn’t listen to me” Rena smile bitterly at Mayu.

“…also…I don’t want to come back …to the place…that I used to see…her…” Rena said and closed her eyes.

“…Rena” Yuki quietly called out Rena’s name. At that moment, Mayu felt something odd was going on. From Rena’s body there was a black liquid began to escaping. In a blink of eyes, it stagnated to a block of liquid then a bizarre face appeared. It let out the weird giggle and starting to eat Rena.

“W-What is this?” Yuki stammered in surprise.

“Pain” Mayu said with an emotionless face.

“What do you mean?” Yuki quickly turning to look at Mayu

“The thing you’re seeing called pain…” Mayu stopped

“Normal people can’t see it but since you’re not a human anymore, this explains why. It created from the unpleasant feeling that can’t voice or share. She is keeping it inside herself. Loneliness, sadness, upset and regret, these things are eating her life.” Mayu coldly explained as Rena’s condition was getting worse, her breathing became faster and faster which made Mayu decided to ask for help then leave.





This is the new chapter. Rena appeared, but she's being sick. So let me know what you think.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: mo-chan on July 05, 2012, 12:01:52 PM
poor Rena-chan  :fainted:
Mayu is so cold  :err:
Yuki is a ghost still have emotions but Mayu  :bigdeal:
Rena-chaaaan  :pleeease:
please update soon I can't wait  :prayers:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: yuukimoko on July 05, 2012, 01:00:01 PM
what I think....? i tHINK YOU SHOULD UPDATE SOON  or I will die and youll have a fan in - if I die....I don't wanna die!!!! Rennnaaaaaa dont die too!!!! :(


Yuki wants a kiss from Mayu surrely~~
they are so cuuute together~ XD
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: kurogumi on July 05, 2012, 01:20:15 PM
Waaa safe my Renaaa...hei mayu! Do something!

I want to know when Mayuki lovely moment come?
But yuki is a ghost...they cant be together...
 I need more update!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: incun123 on July 05, 2012, 03:07:19 PM
your fics is really good  :heart:
mayuyu is so cold with yukirin  :lol:
so... what mayuyu will do to help rena???  :(
please update soon  :wub:
p/s: are you Playgirlz at idol48vn.com because that 4rum has a member's nickname like you so i think...  :?
well if not i'm sorry  XD
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Megumi on July 05, 2012, 06:02:27 PM
 :OMG: Rena-san!!!

 :dunno: So Mayu not only see ghost but things that normal people doesn't do...
It must be tearing for Yuki to see her childhood friend like that  :on speedy: and well Mayu is a um cyborg anyway :bigdeal:

Hopefully slowly Mayu will show her feeling more ( affection from Yukirin)

 Uwaa my SKE oshimen :fainted:

Can't wait for next update!
ArígatoU! :kneebow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Playgirlz on July 06, 2012, 02:41:39 PM
@mo-chan: lol Mayu is hopeless  :kekeke:
@yuukimoko: Glad you like it but im sorry  :stunned:
@kurogumi: Well their relation is developing, and most of chapters i'm focusing on them, so you don't have to worry.  :glasses:


@incun123: yes, it's me and i think i saw your acc too lol
@Megumi: She's my oshimen too so don't worry  :on GJ:


And to all readers, i'm so sorrry that maybe i can't update in the next two days. Today i didn't write anything cuz i was drawing something that LeNosferatu requested, and tomorrow i have a plan with my friends so ... yeah maybe nothing too. I'll try to update as soon as i can  :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: incun123 on July 06, 2012, 03:04:48 PM
ahh so it's you :))
i've read your fic in i48 (requiem) i think it's good too
why was you never update this fic???
but i think your fic in jphip is more interesting than in i48...
ehehe so plz update soon, and plz don't stop this fic :(
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Playgirlz on July 09, 2012, 05:03:53 PM
@incun123: You meant the "Requiem"...um...i have no idea to continue on that one, really sorry that i didn't update it. And thank you for reading :] . I'll try not to stop this fic ^^



Chapter 6:

The two girls were sitting in a room, a long silence grew between them.

“Look like you know that thing very well” Yuki asked

“Yeah… so?” the Cyborg replied in boring tone

“I was surprised”

It all wrote on your face.

“…I can see thing that normal people can’t see since I was young”

“Is there any way can cure Rena? If letting this continue to happen, she will die”

Mayu was silence, she was deep in her thought for a moment then she spoke again.

“There is a way…” Mayu said looking seriously at Yuki, making the air became tense.

“But before it…Would you like to tell me your story. I was wonder from the moment I read Rena’s profile. The relation between you and her isn’t a normal friendship. You guys look very close to each others, the two close friends. But why in school both of you act like strangers?”

This time was Yuki’s turn became silence. Her mood changed, she looked hesitated.

“I…and Rena were very close since we’re young, we just like sisters…But until that incident… everything changed. That was the summer before we enter AKB School, we were kidnapped. At first, their target was Rena cuz she is inheritor of the Matsui family but after the inquiry. They knew that we usually stick together so they decided to kidnap both. When they were waiting for the money to arrive…” Yuki slightly turning red, she stopped for a couple seconds

“One of them suddenly attacked me… because…mm…h-how to say that… even I hadn’t been the high school student…but my body was more than that” Yuki was all red as she explaining.

I can imagine
Mayu was making an emotionless face but actually her Cyborg system was in the red-light mood.

“And… he started to rip my clothes and the others just stood there and laughed…” Yuki stopped, the sadness and bitterness were mixed on her face. Mayu was about to stop her but before she could say anything, the other girl continued.

“But then…she appeared.” the ojou-sama was looking at Mayu, fear began to form in her eyes and Mayu could tell that through the reaction queen.

“I can’t remember it clearly, it happened too fast. She rusted all of them in a couple minutes, blood was everywhere. Especially on her body…and she started to laugh. When the adults came, the kidnapers now were a mess of corpses, on top of them were Rena. Who sited there biting her nails, sometimes she let out a weird giggle…” Yuki stopped again, she was having the bitterly smile.

“But it was my fault…she just wanted to protect me, I understand that more than everyone else. But…I was too scared to face her, the sound of giggling, the sound biting nails, the sound of breaking bounds just echoed in my head. I avoided Rena for a while… and when I realized how important she is to me, it was too late…Rena had been decided to keep a distance between us, she affairs that one day she’ll hurt me…and we ended up like strangers” Yuki said with the regret on her face.

“…So this time is my turn, I want to protect her” Yuki looking seriously as she moved closer to the Cyborg’s face

“Well… don’t worry, I already have my plan. Now, it’s time to go to sleep.” Mayu said and yawn.

“Ah! I forgot, spirit doesn’t sleep right?” she smirked as she walked to her bed.

“Wait, May-”

“Good night~”

Aishh…I hate her, she only does what she likes

And when Mayu was on her bed, she couldn’t sleep
Two personality right? Sound interesting…




…The next morning…

“Hm…you wake up early today” Yuki said surprisedly

“Is that so” said Mayu as she yawn

“So, are we going to Rena’s house now?”

“After school”

“But we don’t have a lot of time”

“So…” Mayu putted the toothpaste on her brush sleepily

“We only have a day, class starts on tomorrow”

“Ie-doong-che ( I don’t care) ” Mayu was brushing her teethes.

“You’re hopeless” Yuki said as she walked out the bathroom, through the mirror Mayu could see the sadness on her face.

If you say cuz you worry for Rena then I would consider, but since you’re not being honest to yourself…this is the punishment.


The day was too long, well…to Mayu. Since the news of two new members of the Special Class were published, all the students in school started chasing them non-stop. Yuko seemed enjoy it a lot, but not Mayu. She thought it was so annoying, Mayu doesn’t like to be the attention and now during lunch time, in class, on secret rooftop even in the toilet she could fell people watching her.

Oh god, the class hasn’t started yet but I feel like my life just being shortened…

“I wonder how could you bear with it?”

“I had to get used to it since I was young” Yuki said coldly

Mayu looked at Yuki, and then she stopped.

“Here we are”

They were in front of the solid gate, Mayu pressed the bell. And like yesterday, the same butler went out and welcomed them. He led Mayu to Rena’s room and again, she had to open tens of doors to arrive the destination.
After the door was Matsui Rena, the girl whose life just like a candle flickering in wind. She looked skinnier than yesterday a lot, her cheeks were sunken…And “The pain” was eating her, it starting to grow bigger and bigger as it taking away Rena’s sap. She slowly opened her eyes and spoke.

“Hi Watanabe-san…look like I can’t come back to school…*scoffs*” Rena weakly smiled.

“I’m glad that you remember my name. But today I’m here, not as the principal’s representative…” Mayu replied as came closer to the bed

“But as a communicator”

“A…communicator” Rena repeated confusedly

“Yes, a communicator between life and death” Mayu said seriously looking in Rena’s eyes

“Kashiwagi Yuki…” the Cyborg coldly mentioned the name which made Rena’s expression sudden changed.

“I’m sure you know this girl quiet well” Mayu continued

“…” Rena was silent with the sadness in her eyes

“So…”

“I’m here to pass on Yuki’s words to you”

“H-ha…stop kidding me…” Rena said as she used both of her hands to cover her face

“S-sh…she…”

“Died” Mayu cut in Rena’s sentence

“But it doesn’t mean that she doesn’t exist anymore”

“W-what do you mean?” Rena asked confusedly as she tried to sit up

“I mean she’s right here, next to me” Mayu said calmly looking at the spirit next to her, Yuki. She was shocked and frozen since the moment Mayu mentioned her name. She had no clue what the Cyborg had planned, and now all of these were too sudden.

“M-Mayu…” Yuki stuttered disconcertedly

“Liar…” Rena said, strongly reacted to Mayu’s words

“Yuki chan can’t be here, she has gone. She died…b-because of me.” Rena held her head in her hands

“…If…if I could protect to her then thing like this would never happen” Rena said in regret which made “The pain” growing promptly. In a blink of eyes, it had occupied more than haft of a room. Mayu didn’t do anything, she just stood there and blankly stared at Rena.

“Mayu do something! If it continues Rena gonna d---Kyaaaah” Yuki shouted in surprised, “The pain” was now attacking Mayu. The black liquid began to taking her sap away. However, Mayu didn’t react instead she walked closer to Rena, who was trembling.

“Like I said, I’m the communicator. I’m here to communicate…right Yuki?” an angelic smile surfaced on Mayu’s face as she turned to Yuki.

“Mayuyu…” Yuki’s heart started to skip a beat after seeing Mayu’s smile

“Stop! Stop! Don’t come near me!!!” Rena shouted as “The pain” attacking Mayu harder, but it still didn’t enough to make the other girl stop. Mayu reached the bed, she slowly opened her arms and hugged Rena. In a moment, Mayu’s and Yuki’s voice melt together.

“I’m sorry Rena chan” the girls said with all their emotions

Rena was shocked, she couldn’t say anything or react. In her ears, it was Yuki’s voice. The voice she would never get wrong.

“I’m sorry, sorry for leaving you alone Rena chan. You might feel very lonely all this time… I feel so regret that I didn’t be honest with myself… didn’t come and talk to you when you need me the most. You’re unlike me Rena chan…You’re always there for me, always protect me…” Mayu (Yuki) were hesitated

“I know it too late for saying this…but I still have to let you know…” the girls stopped for a couple seconds then continues again.

“You’re too precious to me Rena chan…I don't want to lose you”

Yuki smiled tearfully as she saying, at the same time Rena began to cry. With her tears flew out, “The pain” slowly vanished into the air, the more she cried the smaller it became. Rena slowly raised her voice

“Yu-Yuki…please…please don’t leave me…again” Rena was crying as she tried to finish her sentence.

Yuki was silent, and then she spoke

“…No, I won’t. As long as she’s here” Yuki said in tears and looked at their communicator. Mayu was shocked, she was frozen. The whole room was filled with the crying sounds, or can say there was only Rena’s sound. But who cares, because of the spacing. It isolated Rena’s room with the outside world, she could cry as much she wants.





The new chapter has been updated, i'm sorry for kept you guys waiting  :prayers:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: yuukimoko on July 09, 2012, 05:20:18 PM
thanks for updating!!!! I've been waiting for this~ tomorrow I'll be going somewhere where I don't have a laptop so I was hoping you would post another chapter today~

thank you!!!!!! :D
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Pwety on July 09, 2012, 06:56:07 PM
Waaaah thank you :cow:

OOOOh Yuki are kidnapped and... and... Rena second character out :luvluv2:
 oooouuuuuaah cool :inlove: and frightening  :twisted: :prayers:

Continue Please! :kneelbow:

PS: I wish that Mayu becomes jealous one day in your fic because she is too cold. But it was his charm in this fic and It is not my fic xD
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Megumi on July 10, 2012, 12:02:23 AM
 :shocked So interesting!
I need more!

Onegaishimasu!
ArígatoU :kneelbow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: chiqinna on July 10, 2012, 02:14:50 PM
wahh~~~~  :ptam-glow: fantastic~~~ I love it!!!  :mon lovelaff:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki]
Post by: Playgirlz on July 11, 2012, 05:33:24 PM
@yuukimoko: I'm update a new chapter again  :on roll:
@Pwety: She's a little too cold, well since her nickname is Cyborg  :on gay:
@Megumi: Here is more  :on drink: :kekeke:
@chiqinna: Hahaha thank you




Chapter 6.5: The night before school

Mayu was sitting alone in her room, a room filled with all kind of the electronic devices. The papers had been scattered all over her desk, but she didn’t care. She was looking intently at the countless LCD screens which brimmed the room, and her finger non-stop typing something.

Suddenly, she slowed down her speed. The busy girl calmly took off her glass, and used one of her hand to massage her temple. Then she began search for something in a mess. It was buried under most, a document. A document of Akimoto gave her, the envelope that contained all the profiles of the members. Mayu gradually flipped over the papers, Student Council’s profiles, Hana no AKB’s profiles, New members’ profiles and…Special member’s profile.

What did he mean by giving me this?

Mayu asked her herself confusedly, she was holding the last page. The page that she didn’t discover in the early, it was hidden carefully in the envelope.

“Special member …Kashiwagi Yuki” Mayu quietly read out the name.

Did he notice? And how could it happen… I didn’t tell him or mention anything about Yuki…

…Maybe mom?...But she doesn’t care about it at all, it can’t be her.

Then why? How?


The numberless questions grew in the Cyborg’s mind, and she couldn’t answer it. Finally, she decided to leave it aside. She reached for her pencil then she underlined something in the profile




Special member’s profile


(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/tumblr_lvwwcoW69c1r7bzzgo1_500.jpg)

Kashiwagi Yuki, the belle of AKB School. She is a member of Student Council, also known as the Ice Princess. Yuki is a cold heart girl, she had received a lot of love letters from boys and girls but she never replies any of them. She also is an ace of go club, an ojou-sama of Kashiwagi family and a perfect girl but she always feels like missing something.

So there were a lot of thing about you that I didn’t know Mayu smirked

I wonder what the missing thing is…


With this thought, Mayu put Yuki’s profile in the paper cutting machine to destroy it.

It better to not to let you know, something like exist in my mind is enough.



Mayu satisfactorily walked out her room and headed straightly to the terrace.

“So this is what you do every night” Mayu said as she closed the door behind

“Mayuyu?” Yuki surprisedly turned back

“I thought you’re sleeping”

“Nope, I can’t” said Mayu, she was walking closer to where Yuki was

“Exciting for the new class?” Yuki asked smiley

Mayu didn’t react, instead she was frozen. She forgot that tomorrow was Tuesday, the first day of Special Class.

“Haha I guess not” Yuki laughed

“…”

A silent grew, Yuki became more relaxing

“Neh, Mayuyu…” the belle smiled as she talked

“Speak” Mayu replied

“Thank you for today” Yuki was looking Mayu with loving eyes, which made her smiled back

“Aren't friends supposed to help each other” Mayu said and looked at the night sky.

“You’re right” Yuki gave gentle smile

Mayu was quieted for a while and then she called the other girl

“Yuki…”

“Huh?” replied confusedly by Yuki

“Let’s play go with me sometime”

“Ehh!? Why so sudden?” Yuki surprised

“I just want to reserve first” Mayu said in normal tone

“Ptf…hahahaha” Yuki laughed hard as she held her stomach, Mayu couldn’t say anything more. She just stood there and watched the other girl laughing.

Strange girl…






This chapter is a little short, hope you guys like it :]
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 6.5
Post by: kiruchi on July 11, 2012, 06:01:45 PM
AN UPDATE!!! :mon star:
It's short....... and a cliffhanger, I'd say....  :mon POd:
But still.... a huge  :mon thumb: to you and THANKS!!!
Hope you'll update soon. (I really want to see the interaction between the student council and the hana's... hahah)
Ja ne~
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 6.5
Post by: yuukimoko on July 11, 2012, 06:06:37 PM
AN UPDATE!!!!IM so happy I almost died !!!!!
Wht is missing....?


 :ptam-mad: :OMG: :bigdeal:

.......I wonder what?.... :dunno: :frustrated:

my head hurts from thinking this much.... :err: :fainted: :grr:

Ahhh! I know!!!!!! :hehehe: :shifty: :smoke:

Mayu!!!! Mayu was missing from Yuki!!!!  :on GJ: :mon determined: :mon star: :mon evillaff:

Update soon!!!!!! please??
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 6.5
Post by: Playgirlz on July 14, 2012, 12:13:17 PM
@kiruchi: Haha i wrote a longer one for you  :on roll:
@yuukimoko: maybe you're right  :kekeke:



Chapter 7: New Class

Mayu *yawning*

“You looked so exhausted” Yuki said

All thanks to you… Mayu glared the girl with her cold eyes

“H-Hahahaha” Yuki forced a smile as she was reading Mayu’s thought



[FLASH BACK]

…2 hours ago…

At the Watanabe’s house, Mayu was sleeping in her room as usual. The room was as quiet as grave, there was noiseless except the Cyborg’s breathing sound.

 *beepbeepbeepbeep*

The digital clock on her bed head suddenly rang, which interrupted the sleep of the beauty princess, but Mayu decided to let it be because she was too lazy.

…1 minutes passed…

* Cuckoo Cuckoo Cuckoo*
The cuckoo clock on the wall rang that reminded it already 6AM in the morning.

… 30 seconds after …

The pendulum clock in the living room rang which resounded loudly to Mayu’s room

…and 15 seconds following it…

The talking clock on the table rang

…continuously…

 The projection clock in her radio rang, and then the alarm clock immediately succeeded.

Curse you, Kashiwagi Yuki! Curse you, Kashiwagi Yuki!



[PRESENT]

“It’s a first day of new class you should be exited” Yuki was trying to make Mayu happy.

“I prefer the old one” Mayu said in a bored tone as she opened the classroom’s door

“H-Haha” Yuki smiled hopelessly and followed Mayu into the new homeroom

The class was kind of similar to Mayu’s old class, everyone have their own desk and it was disposed tidily. There were two blackboards in front of the class, in the middle of them was the dais where the teacher stands. In the end of the room was a long bookshelf, upon it was another two pinboards. And on the right side was a wood bookcase, left side was a row of windows.

“No one is here yet” said Yuki

“Look like we’re the first one…thanks to you” Mayu mockingly said, looked like she still mad about this morning.

“C-Come on, don’t be mad Mayuyu” Yuki said as she sweated.

“I’m not mad” Mayu coldly said and took a sit near the window

“No, you’re” Yuki replied 

“I’m not”

“You’re”

“I said I’m not!!!” Mayu shouted loud as she stood up.

“Sorry” Mayu quietly said and sat down.

I usually don’t care about the stuff like this. What’s wrong with me…

Mayu asked herself confusedly, on other hand Yuki was happy because she just discovered something new.

Never thought that she could be so tsundere
Yuki quietly giggled

“What’s so funny?” Mayu asked in annoyed tone, before Yuki could answer the class’s door suddenly opened which made both of them became silent.

“Good morning chiyuu~” The girl stood at the door said

“Morning” Mayu emotionlessly replied as she watched the girl walked straightly to the dais and put a bouquet of flower in the vase.

“Good morning chiyuu~” the girl said again from the dais

“Morning” Mayu replied in the same tone

…Silence…

“My name is Kasai Tomomi, nice to meet you” Kasai said as she bowed her head

“Watanabe Mayu” Mayu shortly answered

“You can call me Chiyuu~” Tomomi pointed to herself

“Ok, Tomomi”

*Smacks*

Yuki whacked Mayu over the head, which made her bowed to Tomomi.

“Show a little respect please” Yuki said as she stood akimbo

“You’re not my mom” Mayu quietly mumbled

“Sorry, what did you just say?” Yuki asked

“Nothing…”

“Anou… who were you just talking with?” asked Tomomi confusedly.

“Nevermind” again, Mayu emotionlessly replied as it’s not the girl’s business. Suddenly a strange voice came which made the three girls silenced. This time the class door opened releasing a figure of a small girl, who was singing a weird song.

“Oh yeah~ Oh yeah~ New class, new girls, my fairies~~~ Oh yeah~ Oh yeah~” Yuko sang as she shook her oshiri
The girls were shocked in silence and looking at her with what-the-heck-is-going-on-face.

“Anou…Oshima-san I think you’re wrong room, the clinic is at the second floor…” Mayu teased

“Ah! Mayu-chan!” Yuko shouted in happy

“You’re sooooo eeaaarly today” Yuko teased back

“Thank you” Mayu glared Yuki again, the girl didn’t say anything but smiled awkwardly

“You are…” the secretary spoke with a halt

“Oshima Yuko, we met at the office” Yuko showed her dimple

“Ah! The basketball leader” Tomomi clapped her hands

“Yes! Yes! It’s me”

“Hahaha it’s great to meet you aga-” a voice cut Tomomi’s sentence

“Well well I wonder what a secretary is doing here?” a model looking girl said mockingly as she catwalked into the class. Following behind her was a beautiful girl with a slim body.

“Mariko you shouldn’t talk to them, or you gonna be infect by their dullard” the girl behind said and as her sexy lip moved it charmed Yuko

“Mayu Mayu look at her lip” Yuko said and swallowed her saliva

“Saw it, but I prefer the modeling one” the Cyborg said as she scanned her eyes on Mariko’s body.

*Smacks*

Yuki whacked Mayu’s head one more time

“What now?” Mayu angrily murmured

“My hand slipped” Yuki answered as nothing had happened

How is it possible… Mayu thought

“Sorry, Itano-san I think you should take back what you just said chiyuu~” Tomomi said in a seriously tone

“Well~ What if I don’t?” Itano Tomomi replied as the lightning came out of her eyes and hit the other Tomomi’s

“Tsk tsk” a voice interrupted

“Two beautiful girls shouldn’t dispute in an early morning like this” a handsome face said as she came with two girls in her arms

“Kyaaa!! Jurina-sama you’re such a gentlemen” a girl shouted as her rest her head on Jurina’s shoulder.

“Ahhh~ not fair I want too” the other girl said and did the same thing

“Girls I’m sorry but I need to go my class now, see ya latter” Jurina said as she kissed the girls in her arms then let them go.

“So…where did I left?” Jurina asked as she winked, everybody just looked at her in frozen.

…Silence…

The playboy was about to say something then a voice raised behind her.

“Get out of my way, you rustic”

It was girl with black hair at the same shoulder level. On her body emanated a luxurious perfume. Just like a fairy descended from heaven

“I said GET-OUT!” the fairy said in annoyed tone which made Jurina took a step back.

“Oh good morning Acchan~” Shinoda greeted

“Good morning Mariko-chan~” Acchan smiley replied, her tone was totally different compared to when she was talking with Jurina

Wow~ what a hot girl the Cyborg quietly thought

*Smacks*

Yuki smacked the girl again as she could read her thought

What the heck is wrong with her today? Mayu fractious held her head.

“I can’t believe in my ear anymore” another voice came from the door.

“Who ever think that lady Atsuko would use the coarse words like us” the handsome boy leaned against the wall said.

“Oh~ so you acknowledge that you guys are the rustics right, Sae-chan?” Maeda said mockingly.

“To be hones—” before Sae could finish her sentence someone had knocked her down. A loud bang was created.

“Haruna!” Acchan shouted worriedly

“Didn’t I tell you not to sleep while walking?”

“Gome, I couldn’t stand…” replied Haruna with haft opened-eyes.

“Aishhh look at you, all of your cloth is wrinkled now”

“Did you sleep well last night Haruna?” the model asked

Haruna slightly shook her head as a reply

“Does she look like she has slept well…” the fashion girl said

Haruna innocently nodded as she agreed

“If you lack of sleep, it gonna damage your skin. You should just rest at home Haruna” Acchan said as she frowned

“Neh…” a voice from below

“Can you guys not chatting on my back” Sae said and looked up to the girls

“Ah…Gomenasai…” Haruna slowly got up and bowed to apologize to Sae.

“You don’t have to apologize to her” Tomochin said

“Don’t worry, it’s not your fault Haruna ” Mariko laughed.

“How’s it not her fault?” Kasai asked

“She’s the one who bumped into Sae-chan” Jurina continued

“Then it should blame Sae cuz she blocked the way” Atsuko said

“Nonsense!!!” Sae shouted as the girls began to wrangle with each other.

“They look so happy…” said Mayu from her desk

…No reply…

“Yuko?” Mayu turned her head to looked at Yuko but as soon as she saw the girl, she was frozen

Don’t tell me…

“Mayu-chan…” Yuko quietly called

“No, don’t say it”

“I think…”

“I told you not to say it”

“I’m in love…”

Oh boy… Mayu thought as she shook her head

“Which one is it? The sexy lip?”

“No”

“The smell good?”

“No”

“The long legs?”

“No”

“Then which one? …Wait! Don’t tell me you mean the airhead?”

“What!? Airhead? How dare you call Nyannyan airhead?” Yuko shouted as she squeezed Mayu’s neck

“N-Nyannyan?” Mayu was trying to catch a breath

“Yes, my Nyannyan. Look at her tiny cat ears, the non-stop stirring tail and the puppy eyes. Ahhhh~ kawaii~~” Yuko said in happy as she released Mayu.

“…*coughs* * coughs*…Where are the cat ear and the tail? I see nothing.”

“Stupid Mayu. Don’t you know how to imagine?”

“I don’t... By the way how’s the puppy eye relate to a cat girl?”

“Jesus, you’re hopeless. Wait till you’re in love then you’ll understand”

...Silence...

“Don’t ever ask for my help again” Mayu emotionlessly responded as Yuko began to begging her.

The classroom was full of the noises came from every side, and because the girls were too busied with their argument. They couldn’t hear the heavy footsteps were coming.

“QUIET PLEASE!!!!” a voice shouted loud which made all the girls stopped

“Is that how the honor students acting in an early morning?” a girl said angrily as she came in, she was about Yuko’s high but the impression she gave everybody was totally different than Yuko.

“Tomomi, Sae and Jurina what are you guys thinking? Is that how you call yourself a member of Student Council? You are the representative of all students, an example of them. Don’t you know how to control yourself?” scolded the midget then she looked over to the rival side

“And you guys, Hana no AKB…I know that you don’t like us as same as we don’t like you. But can just stop provoking, there is no benefit if we against each other. Please just leave us alone”

…A silence grew…

“Ptff… Hahahahaha!!” Hana no AKB’s girls burst into laughter

“Well we don’t want to sermonize by a midget, wait till you grow a little taller then comeback, OK Minami-chan?” Acchan jeered then tapped the girl’s head

Minami didn’t say anything more she immediately rusted into to Acchan, and then both of them started rolling on the floor. The rest encircled them then cheered, well including Yuko

I wonder what the word “control” means to her?
Mayu hopelessly thought

“Anou…” an unknown voice quietly raised

“HUH!?” all of the girls replied at the same time with a murderous look

 “G-Good morning” a pale girl shyly said

…1 second…

…2 seconds…

…3 seconds…

Still no one reacted but then

“RENA-CHAN!!!” all the members of Hana no AKB immediately rusted to hug the Rena

“Where the hell were you?” Tomochin said as she pinched the girl’s cheek

“Stop it Tomochin, you gonna graze her milky skin” Acchan yelled

“Glad to see you back Rena” Mariko smiled

Haruna was used her action to welcome the girl back by tapping her head.

“I’m sorry for making you guys worry” Rena smiley said, then

“Hai~ hai~ sorry for ruinning your moment, but the class is going to start now. Please come back to you sit~” the teacher said as she clapped her hands.

“When did she appear?” Sae asked confusedly

“No idea” Jurina replied as she didn’t care

“Let’s me help you fix your cloth” Tomomi said

“Thank you” Takahashi replied and stood up

Yuko was followed Haruna to her sit and non-stop calling “Nyannyan~ Nyannyan~”

Looked at the whole class, Mayu couldn’t say anything but signed

“You look like an obasan Mayuyu~” Yuki teased

“Ignore me”

“Enough, no more chatting!!! By the way, my name’s is Minegishi Minami, 17 years old” the teacher smiley pointing herself.

“EHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!????”





Well here is the new chapter, let me know what you guys like, i'll try to add more in the next chapter :]
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 7
Post by: pen-pen-chii on July 14, 2012, 12:40:31 PM
EEEEEHHHHHHHHHH?!?!?! Miichan is their teacher?!?!? :shock: :shock:
So that's why I didn't saw her name in the student's profile~ 
I wonder how will all of them get along with each other~  :mon dunno:
Waiting for your next update~ :mon dance:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 7
Post by: yuukimoko on July 14, 2012, 12:44:53 PM
hahhahahahahaha! 17 years old teacher!! hahahaha!


I loved the Yuki jealous moments where she smaked Mayu on the head!!! :ptam-ok:

and Rena is back~!!!!!!!!!  :ptam-aww:

mo-mo-mo--re-re-re! more more more!!!! Mayuki please!!!!!!! :ptam-glow:

Long chapter! it was lovely!!!! I wonder how Rena and Yuki will comunicate ...? Mayu will surely have headaches!
update soon please!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!and as long as this chapter please!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!and more Mayuki ....and Wmatsui plasssssssseeee!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :hee: :shifty: :shy1: :shy2: :omamori: :on gay:

Thanks again for updating! sorry for my strange talking....... :on speedy: :mon speechless:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 7
Post by: kurogumi on July 14, 2012, 01:24:45 PM
I want to know,

Mayu X Rena X Yuki interaction each other,how mayu spend the class

Mayu its so funny,she have a hard time to deal with yuki
In her friends point of view,mayu like a wreido girl who talk to nothing but herself LOL

I like if the thing happen like when she have a test and yuki bothering her...okay.   Thank for the update




o
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 7
Post by: kiruchi on July 14, 2012, 04:14:22 PM
woah... mii-chan's the teacher???  :ding: (unexpected but I see crazier stuffs happening in the following chapters)
and Yay!!! Finally the Hana's and the Student council!!!! The chapter's great with a good amount of intro and comedy on the side. (want more.... need more!!!!)
Pls. update soon.  :kneelbow: o-ne-ga-i shi-ma-su.
~ja ne
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 7
Post by: karomuwi on July 14, 2012, 04:36:50 PM
 :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak:
I love the scene where Acchan and Minami-chan~ had their rolling-on-the-floor bickering.
That was so adorbale and hilarious to imagine!
:on GJ:

Not only that! I love how you profiled everyone!
Just reading their profiles was making a grin creep into my face.
And this?
Quote
(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/a3.jpg)

Oshima Yuko, a pervert girl who is Mayu best friend.

That was just pure win! :on GJ:
I was scrolling down the page with a huge grin on my face, but the moment I saw her pic?
I literally spit out the juice I was drinking through my nose. :hiakhiakhiak:

And... wow.
Jurina's a playgirl. tsk tsk tsk
You should be for Rena-san you know. :3
And Rena-san!  :shy2:
Still bloodthirsty as ever.

And now that Miichan, a SEVENTEEN-year old teacher, teaching them...
There's bound to be crazier stuff for Mayuyu to deal with.
And I hope that her new classmates do so! :kneelbow:

I really like this fic!
No. That would be an understatement.
I LOVE IT!

Thank you for your fic! :kneelbow:
I can't wait to read your next update! :byebye:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 7
Post by: Playgirlz on July 23, 2012, 08:21:49 AM
@pen-pen-chii: You have to read the new chapter then  :onionshower:

@yuukimoko: How to communicate? Well, since Rena can't see Yuki, Mayu will have to repeat everything Yuki said.
And I'll skip Mayu's repeat part, make it look like only Rena and Yuki are talking.

@kurogumi: I have nothing in my head now :depressed: but i'm sure i'll write more about the weirdo Mayu in the near future
@kiruchi: Here is more  :glasses:
@karomuwi: I'm glad that you love it, i was having a hard to to find the picture that can fit their image in this fic  :on study:



Chapter 8: The accident during P.E class

A few days had passed, the girls began to get used to their new class. Since most of them already knew each other, they didn’t even have a slight hesitation to communicate. More specific, they communicated by yelling not talking. And for Mayu, it’s HUGE trouble. She loved to enjoy peace and quiet and now the class was nothing but an ear’s torture chamber to her. Lunchtime was her last hope, however this hope was gradually disappearing.

“…then a strong wind came and swept away his wig” Yuki couldn’t hold her laugh, she was making an interested face with her eyes widen and a hand covered her mouth.

“Ha..haha…interesting” Rena forced a smile as she tried to laugh

“Eh? Is it not funny?” Yuki asked with a disappointment in her voice

“No, it’s not like that, the story was very interesting just…” Rena hesitated for a second

“…the way Watanabe-san tells it…is kind of bored” Rena said and lowered her face, she affair that Mayu’d get hurt but when she looked at her. Mayu didn’t even change her emotion, not a little.

 “I told you Mayuyu, you have to raise and low your voice then making different reactions while telling a story. If you kept using this monotonous-voice-it-will-send-others-to-sleep” Yuki gave the examples while explaining, she raised and lowered her voice, then making different reactions and she copied Mayu’s voice at the last part of her sentence.

 Mayu said nothing but stared blankly at Yuki, and then continued her lunch.

“Did you just ignore me?!” asked Yuki

“Yes” Mayu shortly answered

Yuki coldly looked then began to moralize Mayu

Watched the whole scene, Rena couldn’t hold it but started to laugh. Even she could only see Mayu, the girl who looked like speaking to herself. But she sure that Mayu and Yuki were having a happy time.

After lunchtime was the girls’ first P.E class. They already changed and waiting for the young teacher at the football ground. The football ground was located at the backcourt because it required a large space and behind the school was the principal’s private land, a mini forest.

“Ok class, our first class gonna be football. You guys can choose your own team to play with and we’ll have two teams” the young teacher said loudly.

“Miichan~ Are you not going to explain the rule?” Acchan was tried to look cute by raising her hand to ask question.

“I’m sure that you all read the rule, that’s why gave you the rule this morning” Miichan smiley explained.

Tsk, such a lazy teacher… Acchan thought with an uncomfortable face which caused the laughing of Student Council.

“Don’t mind them Acchan, I’m going to make them pay” Mariko said with a devilish smile

Soon after the game started, the two teams were in their position. First team named “Fried beef” included all the member of Student Council and Yuko. Because most of them all love to eat beef that’s why they chose this name. The second team was the Hana no AKB, their team’s name was “Salad girls”. Since salad was very healthy for humans body especially these girls, which made them decided this name.

For Mayu’s part, since she’s not good at sport and doesn’t like it. She always came up with different excuses to skip the class. And because of that, both of the teams had the same amount of member now.

“Later pass the ball to me” Mariko murmured to Tomochin

“Ok” the girl smirked

As the game start, team Salad girls quickly attained the ball and it none of no one but Tomochin. With her slim and small body, she used it as an advantage to move and dodge.

“Mariko!” Tomochin shouted as she passed the ball to Mariko

“Catch it!” Mariko caught the ball, in a blink of eyes she already at the goal.

“This is the revenge” Mariko murmured before shoot the ball, it went zooming over Tomomi’s face and strongly hit the net.

“Kyaaaaa!” Tomomi shouted as she held her head then collapsed.

“Did you get hurt?” Sae ran to the goal to check the girl.

“No…” Tomomi quietly replied as she still panicked

“These girls…” Jurina angrily said and she watched the other team jumping in happy.

Wow~ she looks so scary… Yuko thought as she felt the heavy air surrounding them

“Neh Takahashi…” Jurina turned to the other girl

“I know” Takamina shortly replied as she got what Jurina was planning in her head

The second game started, again Tomochin caught the ball but this time she couldn’t pass to Mariko because she was closely marked by Sae and Takamina. She also couldn’t pass to Haruna or Acchan, one was spacing out and the other one was worrying about her bang. Rena was her last option, since no one marked her. As Yuko came closer, Tomochin quickly passed to Rena but it was the biggest mistake she ever made. The moment Rena had the ball also was the moment Jurina knocked out her.

“RENA!!” team Salad girls shouted

Miichan immediately whistled to stop the game.

“Are you ok?” Haruna asked

“Mm…I’m ok”

“You are not ok, it’s bleeding” Mariko said

“Yeah, the knock was really strong” Tomochin said

“I can’t accept this, she did it on purpose. Say something you umpire!!!” Acchan angrily shouted as she grabbed their sensei’s collar and shaking it.

“Wow wow takes it easy Acchan” Miichan said trying to remove Acchan’s hands

Watching it from far, Mayu knew something trouble was going to happen.

“Look like they gonna have a war” Mayu said boringly

“I agree” Yuki shortly said then headed toward the girls

“Where are you going?”

“Do something before the war erupt”

It already erupted before the game started… Mayu thought

Yuki was moving closer to Jurina, the girl who was pretending nothing had happened then she whispered to her ear

 “Apologize to her”

Within a second, Jurina sudden kneeled down in front of Rena

“What are you planning…now?” Tomomi was shouting but then she lowered down her voice as she saw Jurina moving her face closer to Rena’s wound and began to lick it. Everyone round them gasped for the scene.

“I’m so sorry princess, it was my fault. Please let’s me take you to the clinic” with that, Jurina lifted Rena off the ground and carried her in the bride style.

“P-Put me down” Rena shyly said trying to resist but she’s nothing compared to Jurina’s strength

“Don’t worry princess, I won’t drop you” Jurina said with her charming smile

“Help me guys”

Rena was asking for help but her allies were still shocked with what just happened, same as the rest. And just like that, Rena was taken away in front of their eyes.

“Wow~ that was…unexpected” said Mayu from far as she watched Yuki came back

“What did you say to her?”

“I just asked her to apologize to Rena, since it was her fault” Yuki said with a satisfied face

“Are you sure you didn’t ask anything else? Like doing something pervert?” Mayu said with the suspicious eyes

“W-What? Why should I do that? Also, I’m not kind of that person” Yuki blushed

“Really? The last time I remember you were peeping me when I was in bath” Mayu replied with a calmly face

“H-H-…How could you know?” Yuki mumbled as she blushed hard

“It’s a secret” Mayu smirked

“W-What else did you know?”

“Take a guess” Mayu mysteriously smiled then put her headphone on

Don’t tell me she knew that I’m always observe her during that time (sleeping), that time (eating), that time (cooking) and that time (changing).

Yuki was lost in her own thought, she never expected that Mayu would know a lot.

Oh noooo~ I need a hole to hide in Yuki loudly screamed in her head.



======================

…At the clinic…

Rena was sitting nervously on one of the beds. She was observing the other girl looking for the medicines from far, since the nurse was having her lunch.

What the hell did I just do!? Oh God~ it’s so embarrassing~ Jurina perspired as she was pretending to search for the medicines

“A-Anou Jurina-san” called Rena nervously

“What?” replied Jurina, she tried to answered in the calm voice

“Are you sure this is ok?” Rena worryingly looked at the mess of medicines Jurina threw over the room

…Silence…

“I don’t know” the girl with short hair said

“By the way, I found the medicine”

“Huh?” Rena became more confused as the girl came closer, her heartbeat was pounding dokidoki. She didn’t know what to do.
Same as Jurina, she had met all kind of the girls before but none of them made she felt this way. Her face was burning, her body was stiffening, and her heart was about to jump out. Jurina became more and more tense that she didn’t even know herself was stepping on the mess of medicines’ bottle. 

This stupid heart, stop beating. She might hear- “Ouch!” Jurina was lost in her thought that she didn’t pay any attention on the ground and slipped herself.

“Itai” Jurina murmured as she felt her head, when she realized it she already on top of Rena. The girl who was blushed like crazy

“Phew~ so full” the nurse said as she opened the door

“Such a nice—!??” she was frozen of the scene before her eyes. A beauty, long hair princess was underneath a prince-looking girl on the bed. Looked like she was pushed down by the other girl, more importantly they seemed in the middle of making out

“Sorry for the interruption” said the nurse as she bowed and closed the door.

“W-Wait, it’s not what you thought” Jurina tried to explain as she hurriedly sat up then slipped her hand and buried her face in Rena’s chest.

“H-Hentai!!!!!!” Rena screamed and slapped Jurina

“Yah! It’s hurt” Jurina cried in pain

“You deserved it”

“What!? My hand slipped I didn’t do it on purpose” the playgirl held she cheek said

 “You did it on purpose?” Rena disbelievingly asked

“What the heck did you just hear? I said I-didn’t-do-it-on-purpose” Jurina emphasized the last part

“S-She did it on purpose…” Rena mumbled non-stop to herself

“Oh God! I told you it was an accident”

The two girls continued arguing, until they heard the scream came from behind the school. Where the football ground was.

“What happened?” asked Jurina

“Maybe another accident” said Rena as she looking at Jurina with her haft-eyes

Those eyes are scary, is this the shyly girl everybody was talked about? Jurina thought as she shivered

“I think we should go to check them” Rena said and tried to stand with her injury, pain could see through her expression.

Seeing the girl’s endeavor, Jurina couldn’t stand and wanted to help her.

“Climb on my back” said the short hair girl

“Eh?”

“I said climb on it” Jurina said again, slightly blush could see

Rena blushed and did what Jurina asked, she let the other girl carried her to the football ground. From the far, she could see everybody was gathered at one place

“What’s going on over there?” Jurina asked

“I don’t know”

As they came closer, they could hear the girls were discussed about something.

“Oh! You guys came back.” The young teacher greeted

“How are you feeling Rena-chan?” Acchan asked worryingly as she went to check the girl

“Thanks to Jurina-san it betters”

“You can put her down now” Mariko said coldly

“Don’t command me” Jurina replied with a stubborn voice

“I’m the one who made she injured, I’ll take responsibility” Jurina calmly said and squeezed the girl on her back

“It’s ok Mariko, she won’t hurt me” Rena surely smiled

“By the way, what’s going on?”

“We were playing soccer, then Yuko accidently shoot the ball out of the ground and flew into the forest. Tomochin was the one who went to grab it, after she left a couple minutes we heard her scream and then saw a her figure ran out the forest, just like something was chasing behind” Haruna calmly explained

“I swear I saw it, there was a shadow at the window then suddenly it disappeared” Tomochin exclaimed, fear could see on her face.

“What is she talking about?” Jurina asked

“The old school building at the fringe of the forest, it was the place of some clubs were took place. The school didn’t use that anymore, because it placed inside the forest even not deep but it still inconvenient for some student. The new building was built and people began to oblivious the old one. However, one day there was a student who went to the old school building to take something that he forgot a long time ago. At first, he was surprised that this place changed a lot, it became so old that would made people believe it is a haunted house. When he about to entered the house, he saw a figure at the fourth window in the second floor. The more he tried to see who it is, the more he had the feeling that person was staring at him. Suddenly, the shadow disappeared, the boy was too freaked out so he ran off and never came near this place.” said Takahashi

“But it was just a rumor” Sae said with a doubting tone

“Never thought that you would afraid of something like this” Tomomi said mockingly

“You-” before Tomochin could finish her sentence, Acchan cut it off

“Then why don’t we go to check it?”

“Huh?” everybody said in unison

“If you doubting about what Tomochin said before, how about we going to check it? To see that she didn’t lie”

“Wait! Wait! Wait! Who said you guys can stay after school? Did you forget the existence of this young sensei? Class is over, disband!!” Miichan shouted and walked away, leaving the students behind

“So…” Jurina asked

“I’m not going to join this, such a childish game” Takahashi said as she followed the direction Micchan just left

“Oh~ You are afraid of it aren’t you?” Acchan teasingly said

“What!?”

“I’m just telling the truth, cuz you don’t dare to go”

“Fine, tomorrow evening 9 o’clock. At here”

“Do we need to bring flashlight?” Tomomi raised her hand

“Stupid question” Tomochin replied

What the heck!? Go to the old school building at night? Are you kidding me???? Mariko worryingly thought

“Don’t tell me Mariko-sama is worring?” Sae jeered

“Of course I’ll join” Mariko bossy replied even she was freaking out and regretted what she just said

“Jurina-san” called Rena

…No one replied…

“Jurina-san?”

…Still no one replied…

“Jurina!!”

“Huh? Y-Yes?” Jurina stuttering replied

“Are you joining them?”

“Eh?”

“I’m going with them. How about you?”

“I-I’ll go” the short hair girl hesitantly answered

“Let’s go Shiriri-chan!” Yuko excitedly said

“Nope, thanks” Mayu walked away

“Fine, I’ll tell you my romantic scene with Nyannyan then” Yuko shouted

“Okeyyyyy~” the Cyborg boringly said as she saw Haruna walked next to her

“Are you going?” asked the short girl, this was the first time she talked to Haruna

“Um…” Haruna shortly answered and stared blankly at the Cyborg in a long time

“What?”

“…nothing” she replied and walked to the other direction

“What’s wrong with her?” asked Mayu confusedly

“Neh Mayuyu” called Yuki quietly

“Do you think that she can see me?”

“What do you mean?”

“In transiently, I have a feeling she just saw me” the spirit asked as she watched the shadow slowly disappeared

Mayu didn’t answer right away, she was quiet for a while

“Don’t think too much it’ll only confuse you.” Mayu calmly replied and walk her own way.






This is the new chapter and i put some WMatsui in it, hope you like it :]
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 8
Post by: yvet_951 on July 23, 2012, 08:43:36 AM
 :welcome :welcome
 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
I like I like hopefully you can update
I really liked the couple carlos
thanks for all
I hope you have a couple exciting mariko and miichan serious student and teacher
and that there are many skinships
I hope you update soon
 :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 8
Post by: kiruchi on July 23, 2012, 11:12:26 AM
Oooooh~ a start of wmatsui pairing. Jurina you perverted (wait... It's yukirin's doing rigth? Or maybe not) playgirl. This is getting more and more interesting!
Update soon boss!
Ja~
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 8
Post by: sakura_drop_ on July 23, 2012, 11:20:05 AM
I don't remember if I properly said it, but I LOVE this story. It's unique and has a nice flow, it makes me laugh every time I read it (I re-read everything about three or four times, because of Yuko-sama's and overall epicness).

Just please, do not stop writing it, please do continue (I know you wrote nothing about planning on stopping, but I even demand no such thoughts of yours)

Thank you  :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 8
Post by: mo-chan on July 23, 2012, 01:58:21 PM
It good very good  :on GJ:
I like it soooo much this fic  :shy2:
I liked Wmatsui  :luvluv2:
Jurina stop it you hentai  :on kimbo:  :hiakhiakhiak:
Rena is shy so kawaii  :luvluv1:
it's a good fic cantinue  :nya:
I can't wait for the next  :whistle:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 8
Post by: epiclulz on July 23, 2012, 03:14:27 PM
OMG

All I can think of is wmatsui LOL

Make them accidentally kiss each other!!!! Kissu!!

Lol Jurina's hand slipped. How convenient LOL

Yuki stalks Mayu LOL

Your fic is awesome!!!!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 8
Post by: Megumi on July 26, 2012, 05:24:02 PM
Actually in my opinion it's one of the fics that I think is interesting.

The supernatural story in the school  mixed with hilarious moments  :on GJ:

WMatsui  :on woohoo: it's awesome that Yukirin can do that. I'm surprised that Miichan is their sensei  :rofl:
And Mayu know that Yukirin is a pervert...but only for her I think.

Can't wait for the next update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 8
Post by: Jori on July 27, 2012, 10:30:15 AM
Omg this story is so perfect, please update soon ;D  :pleeease:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 8
Post by: cmze on July 28, 2012, 09:53:08 AM
Please update soon!  :grin:

mlre Mayuki and Kojiyuu and wMatsui please!  :cow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 8
Post by: Playgirlz on July 31, 2012, 09:12:38 AM
Thank you a lot for all the comments, i'll try to post the new chapter as soon as possible. Glad that you guys like my fic  :farofflook:



Chapter 9: The old school building

Friday was the day most of people were excited for. Especially at night, people were hanging out with their friend, family, some were gathered for drinking, some were for dating. They were doing different thing but their goal were the same, was to enjoy their life.

However, there was a girl who felt no interesting in the pleasure of living. Instead of hang out with others she preferred to spend time with herself. And now, she was on her way to go home from the convenience store with some ice creams she just bought.

“Is it ok to walk alone in the night like this? What if something happens?” Yuki asked worryingly as she looked around

“Don’t worry, I usually used this road” Mayu said and licked her ice cream

Yuki didn’t reply, she turned around and stared at the pattern they had passed, and then she turned to the front side and did the same thing. Even she couldn’t see the end of both sides because of darkness, but she could certainly say that she and Mayu were the only people on this road. Well, there was only Mayu, since Yuki was not a human.

“Neh Mayuyu, what if the yuurei (ghost) appears? It’s so dark here”

Aren’t we have one here… Mayu hopelessly looked at Yuki

“What?” asked the taller girl

“Nevermind” Mayu coldly answered and continued her walk

“By the way, don’t you feel this road is familiar?”

“We used this road everyday to go to school” Mayu replied as it was naturalness

“EHHHH!?” Yuki shouted with one hand covered her mouth as she saw AKB School in front of her eyes

“Don’t tell me you didn’t recognize it?” Mayu asked with a little surprised in her tone

…Silence…

She definitely didn’t recognize…

“Let’s hurry, my ice--”

“AHHHHHHHHH!!!” a scream came from school’s direction

“What is that sound?” Yuki asked in a panic face as she saw Mayu ran to the school

“Where are you going?”

“Do you really have to ask me?” Mayu said and stopped in front of the school’s gate

“Do you know the password?” Yuki asked

“My uncle told me once” the Cyborg started adding the password, in a blink of eyes it became a row of countless symbols that made Yuki dazzled

Oh my eyes…

As the imposing gate slowly opened, Mayu immediately ran into it and went straight to the forest behind the school.

“Are you sure it came from this direction?” asked the spirit

“Did you forget that what they said yesterday?” answered Mayu who was busy running

“Ah!” Yuki exclaimed and flew faster but then she saw Mayu slowed down her speed

“What happened?”

“I-I’m tireeed” Mayu panted

EHHH!? Yuki thought and looked at the distance they passed, not even haft the school yet

“Let’s walking” Mayu said and held her breath

This girl is unbelievable…

From far, they could see the sight of flashlights came from the old building direction. With no hesitation, the Cyborg walked faster and then she heard a laughing

“Just a little spider” said Jurina as she dusted off the spider on Sae’s shoulder

“Tks, what a coward Genking-san” Acchan said

“YO--”

“Enough Sae, your scream just now was so attended. And now you want to start a quarrel .What if someone here us?” Takahashi said with a voice of a leader

“Someone already heard it”

“Mayu-chan!!” Yuko shouted in happy and she went to hug Mayu

“I thought you said you have no interested in this”

“I just passed by and then heard a scream” Mayu said coldly as she saw the rest were looking at Sae

“Gomen…” Sae replied   

“Hai~ Hai~ let’s get back to the main topic” Acchan clapped her hands to gain the attention

“The shadow Tomochin saw was at the second floor, do you remember which class was it?” Mariko said

“Not really, I was confused after saw it so I couldn’t remember which one” Tomochin lowered her head.

“At least we know it was at second floor” Rena smiled

“Then we have to go door by door” Tomomi said

“Ok, let’s go. Remember to pay attention to people around so you won’t get lost” Takahashi said loud

“You are the one who should pay more attention” all the girls said in unison

“What are you guys trying to say?”

“It’s ok, I understand your feeling” Yuko with an empathic voice and put a hand on the midget’s shoulder

“Don’t mess with my high!!!!” Takahashi shouted loud which made all of the girls burst out laugh

Just a minute ago she reminded Sae to keep quiet… Jurina thought

“Let’s go” Haruna calmly said and went inside the building

I have a bad feeling…

Mayu’s intuition was telling her to run away before she was in trouble but seemed like its too late, she was dragged into the building with the rest. The door wasn’t lock, it was too old that the lock was rusted. Inside the building the wood floor was decayed, holes could see over the ground.

The girls were full of fright, worry and excitement. This was the first time in their life doing something like this, normally they never have a chance to hang out at night since they’re a princess, an ojou-sama of the rich and high educated family.

“Nyannyan is so courageous~” Yuko happily followed behind the leading, she kept talking and tried to make the girl reply but Haruna seemed didn’t care and lazy to answer. The other girls also pretended to talk trying to make the tense air loosen until Mariko sudden asked

“Neh…don’t you feel it cold in here?” the model who was hiding behind Rena shivered

“Hahaue said the temperature is supposed to be lower where the spirits appear” Rena’s voice resounded which made the air became uncomfortable silence

“Y-You are kidding, right?” said Jurina as she tried to break the heavy atmosphere

“Dead people are just like Yin and living people are Yang, if we’re bringing the warmth then they’ll bring the coldness. So the area that spirits and ghosts gathered wills distinctive cold” Mayu relaxing walked next to Rena explained

“Ridiculous, I don’t believe in any of this. When a person dies, everything ends” Takahashi coldly walked faster, leaving the rest behind

“What a boring chairman” Acchan said with an unpleasant voice as she folded her arms

“Let’s move faster, we shouldn’t leave her alone” Tomomi reminded but she was rejected by the girl sharing the same name with her.

“Why we have to care about her when she was the one who separated herself with us?”

“She--” Tomomi’s words were distracted by a scream before she could finish

“It’s Kaichou’s (chairman) voice” Jurina shouted and quickly ran to the stair’s direction with Sae followed behind

“Are you alright Takamina?” Sae helped the shorter girl pull her foot out of the hole on the decayed wood stair

“Yeah, I’m ok looks like the stair is too old, tell the others to be careful”

“Phew~ don’t scare us like that” Yuko sighed in relief

“Gomen” Takahashi smiled

“Are you scared Yuko?” Haruna asked

“Nope, instead of that I feel worry for them” Yuko lovely looked at the girls who were leading the way

“Never thought that you would be this type of girl” the cat like girl chuckled

“Is Nyannyan complimenting me??”

“Who knows?”

“I’ll take it as a yes then” Yuko jumped in happy

“Hahaha you’re very interesting Yuko”

“Thank you for the compliment. By the way, you look so perky when the night comes”

“Cuz I only work at night”

“Eh?” Yuko was confused by the higher girl’s words

“I mean game, I play game all night” Haruna said with a proud tone

“I-I see” Yuko was shocked by hearing that, after the mature beauty face was real a game addict

Mayuyu laughed as she saw her Oshiri sister’s reaction which made Yuki felt uncomfortable

“You look so happy”

“Yeah her shocked face is so funny” Mayu continued looking the shorter girl and completely ignored the taller girl, who was talking with her.

What the heck? She always says my reactions are annoying and now she laughs at Yuko’s unprofessional one??? couldn’t control the displeasure, Yuki uncontrollable kicked the classroom’s door creasing a loud sound that surprised the girls.

Opps…

“W-What was that?” Mariko hid behind Tomochin stuttering

“Who just kicked the door?” Tomochin asked the girls with the hope that someone would say yes, but unlike her expect the rest just silently shook their head, except Mayu who was stared blankly in the other direction

“Move aside” the midget said as she opened the door then illuminated the flashlight into it. There was nothing inside, accepted some old cabinets that placed against the wall.

“There’s nothing inside” rights after Takahashi closed the door, the ground began shaking heavily. The birds suddenly burst out of their net flew in disorder, in a second the girls thought they just heard the forest at night screaming

“What now?” Tomomi asked in panic

“Hold on something” Sae shouted as the ground shaking crazily, after a couple minutes it finally settled

“Now you are irritated them Bakamina” Acchan angrily pointed at the midget

“What?”

“Cuz you said you didn’t believe in their existence”

“We still don’t know is that Takahashi’s fault or not, more importantly I wonder are they really staying in this house?” Haruna dusted off her clothes

“Haruna~” Acchan pouted because she was opposed by her partner

And like that, the girls continued their mysterious adventure. They went to door by door to check every room, but unfortunately they found nothing.

“It’s already late and I think we should go back, there’s nothing in here” Tomomi said

Yesss! Finally!!!
Mariko happily danced in her head

“Wait! This room…we haven’t it check yet” Rena’s words crushed Mariko's hope

How could you Rena-chan? I'm always nice to you

“We missed this one? I thought we went in order” Sae crossed her arms and thought

“We were” Tomochin said seriously

“Neh, if I’m not mistake this one is the fourth classroom counts from the stair right?” Jurina shivered and back a little

“Um…” Takahashi quietly answered, the jitters were rising inside her. She could tell that this room was different than the others, she was to open the door but her instinct told her not to open it, so she stopped.

Feeling the heavy air, Yuki began to worry

“Mayuyu, is it ok for them to open?”

“I don’t know, it feels so…weird. I’m not sure what exactly behind the door, but I have a feeling it not came from the other world, also not this world”

“Eh?” Yuki was completely lost

Without warning, Haruna stepped up and opened the door, in a blink of eyes a black thing appeared and knocked her down

“Nyannyan!!” Yuko shouted and helped the girl

“Get out of—Eh?”

“A CAT!?” all girls shouted in unison

“Look like this place is where the wild cats living” Haruna said as she stroked a black cat in her hand

Taking a look, the girls realized inside this room there’re all kind of cats, more importantly there’re a huge amount of them. Couldn’t resist their cuteness, they ran inside and played with them.

“What a surprised~” said Yuki

“This explains why. Cat is the animal that can freely go back and forth between the two worlds, especially black cat. It’s not from any world, take look in this room. Mostly are black cat”

“Wow~ Really” Yuki was surprised as she looked around them room, just like Mayu said there were a lot of black cats. And then she heard a scream, looked like someone just stumbled

“Itaiii~ What is thi--? Kyahhhhh!!”

“Chiyuu!?” Tomochin called worryingly as she helped the girl sat up

“A-A dead body”

The girls were so shocked by hearing it, they immediately ran to Tomomi’s direction. Without hesitation, the two midgets stepped to where Tomomi was pointing, but then Yuko sudden burst out laughing

“Just an anatomical model”

“Eh?”

“Tsk!” Tomochin angrily stood up and let Tomomi fell, she thought something bad happened.

“Ouch…”

“I guess I knew what happened” Takahashi pretended to held a tobacco pipe like Sherlock Holmes

“Stop imitating please” complained Acchan but Takahashi decided to ignore her

“First is about the rumor, the student said he saw a person stood at the window and staring at him actually was this anatomical model. Remember this was the science lab, and normally we always have an anatomical model. Student usually put it at a small corner to save the room and in this place. Where do you think we should put it?” Takahashi asked as she’s a professional detective

“That one” after observed the class, Sae pointed at the corner next to the cabinet at the back.

“Exactly, that corner is a perfect spot for this model and I wonder have you guys realized it or not? It is also next to the window where the student saw the shadow.”

“Ohhh~” the girls surprising in unison

“Hang on” Rena interrupted

“If it was a model than why didn’t he realize it?”

“Eh? That…That’s because…”

“The sun. The rumor was spread out in May, which means he went to the old school building in about that time. And we all know that the sun of May is very shining because of that when he looked up to the second floor from far he couldn’t see it clearly. Which made him differentiated between a model and a real person. There is another proof that it could happen in May, why would that student sudden remember something that he forgot a long time ago? The answer is exams were coming. All the grades in AKB will have a midterm in the end of May, same as that student. Because he had to prepared for his exam, that’s explained why he went to old building to take the notes he forgot long time ago” Mayu said as she was there observed everything

“That’s right!” Takahashi shouted

“Wooow~” again the girls strongly reacted, blink blink could see in their eyes

“Ok, let’s me continue. Since the rumor exploded people rarely come to this place UNTIL yesterday Tomochin accidently came here for the ball. The shadow she saw was this model” Takahashi pointing at the anatomical model

“But because of the sunset it looked like a shadow, the reason why was it sudden disappeared was these guys”

“You mean the cats?” Jurina asked

“Yes, cats are the type of animals that love to climb. While playing around they accidently toppled the model and right at that moment Tomochin saw it. It explained why the shadow disappeared”

“Wooa~” the girls clapped their hands as they just witnessed a real detective solving a case

“Problem solved, let’s go home” Mariko said as if she was really tired but actually it was just an excuse to stay away from this place

“What about the earthquake? Are you going to say it created by these lovely cats too?” Acchan asked

Not you now Acchan...

“Etou…That’s …”

“The subsidence” Mayu continued Takahashi’s sentence

“What do you mean?”

“First when we first walked in, the left side of the building was 0.5 inch below the right side. But after the earthquake just now it became 0.7 inch below, which means it subsided 0.2 inch. In conclusion, we can say that the building was shaking because of the subsidence” Mayu shortly explained

“Reallyyyy? I felt nothing. How could you even notice that?” Acchan said with an admiring voice

“I’m just lucky” Mayu said looking at the building behind, while the others were busying with talking. Mayu began slower her speed

“Neh neh I think you and Takamina can be good friend. You guys can create a two people group name “The midget detectives” !!” Yuki floating around Mayu jokingly 

“No, thank you” Mayu coldly looked Yuki

“Still cold blood as usual” Yuki smiled as she started to get used to see the Cyborg’s reaction

“By the way, you look not satisfied with the result ”

“You realized?”

“I can feel it” as Yuki answered, Mayu let out a quiet giggle

“There are two questions in my mind. First, why are there a lot of cats in the science lab? Why didn’t they go to the other room but only stayed in one room. There must be something special that make them docilely lived in there. The second question is just like Kaichou said, cats are very active they climb everywhere which also means the model should be topple before that, not yesterday”

“So you mean…”

“There must be a participation of another party. That person gathered the cats in science lab, also was the one who usually set the anatomical model back to its position. The cats didn’t run around the building because he always prepares the food for them, the reason he doesn’t let the model fall because he’s using it as a cover not letting people come near it.”

“You meant he’s using the rumor”

“Yes, people afraid to come to the science lab of the old building because of the rumor that why he chose this place to hide the cats.”

“H-How did you figure that out?” as a reaction queen Yuki was extremely surprised

“It just come to my mind” Mayu looking at the other way

“Then who is it?” asked Yuki with a curious look

“Who knows, maybe some kind hearted person”

“Good job Mayuyu” the floating spirit tapped the shorter girl’s head

“I’m not done yet”

“Eh?” Yuki confused as she saw Mayu walked to the girls

“Neh, can I ask you guys a question?”

“Yes?” all girls said in unison

“How could you guys get in here?”

“Hm? We said we forgot our homework and the security let us in” Tomomi said

“The security…” the Cyborg quietly mumbled

“Yes, the guy has a big mole below his left eyes” Takahashi added

“And he always smiles while talking right Nyannyan?” Yuko said with a happy face and Haruna just silently nodded

“To be honest, I feel very lucky that he didn’t ask any question” Tomochin signed in relief

“Like [Why there are a lot of student forgot their homework at the same time?]” Acchan laughed as that what she would say if she’s the security

“I have another question”

“What’s it Watanabe-san?” asked Rena innocently

“He looks around forty, wearing the grey uniform and very gentle right?”

“Yeah yeah, that’s right. Did you know him?” Jurina asked

“He died 5 years ago on his way to home after a night shift, since that the principal didn’t hire anyone doing night job. Instead of that, he only use the security system” Mayu briefly said

“W-What?” Sae shocked after hearing the story

“So…So you mean…” tear formed in Mariko’s eyes

“You guys just met a ghost”

“NO WAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” the girls screamed and ran out of the school with their full speed. Look like today will be an unforgettable day to them.




=======================
New chapter updated, please let's me hear your thought :nya:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 8
Post by: msst28 on July 31, 2012, 10:26:25 AM
Like the last part.. haha
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 8
Post by: kiruchi on July 31, 2012, 10:51:11 AM
Hisashiburi desu!!!
Finally this was updated... The chapter was rather funny and kind of thrilling, ne? I wonder who uses the old lab... And Yukirin's right! Takamina at Mayuyu can start their own detective club/agency.
More to Hana-Student Council interaction... They really like to terrorize each other.
Update soon!
Ja~
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 9
Post by: bunny_rabbit on July 31, 2012, 04:13:11 PM
bwahahahaha...this chapter made me laugh a lot...

it also bring back my high school memory...

i used to do this kind of things with my friends...

nice one :on GJ:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 9
Post by: mo-chan on July 31, 2012, 05:08:01 PM
this chapter remind me mentai conan  :on lol:
but the the security  :stoned:
is a ghost  :OMG:
is he scary  :fainted:
I still can't belive that Yukirin is dead  :gyaaah:
update soonn  :pleeease:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 9
Post by: sakura_drop_ on August 01, 2012, 12:01:11 AM
 :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: this was hilarious! Plz update soon  :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 9
Post by: kahem on August 01, 2012, 03:39:45 PM
Good fic! I feel something between the Tomotomo hehe
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 9
Post by: Megumi on August 03, 2012, 09:57:48 PM
 XD MAyu eating Ice-cream late at night and LoL her stamina  :rofl:

The way Mayu&Takamina (obviously Mayu is the smarter one) explained everything like Conan detective...
And here I tough ah no ghost but then "the security guard" hahahhhah  :rofl:

Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 9
Post by: Pwety on August 05, 2012, 03:18:26 PM
WAHAHAHAHAHA :hiakhiakhiak:

They meet a ghost! :rofl: :rofl:

Mayuyu and Takamina detective are so funny

Mayuyu is very cool :glasses: when she says
Quote
First when we first walked in, the left side of the building was 0.5 inch below the right side. But after the earthquake just now it became 0.7 inch below, which means it subsided 0.2 inch.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 9
Post by: Playgirlz on August 11, 2012, 03:18:11 PM
@msst28: Thank you ^^

@kiruchi: I didn't plan to write who used the old lab, but if i have to choose a kind heart person...hm...Miichan!!! She'll be the best choice, I can imagine she takes care of the cats  :kekeke:
@bunny_rabbit: maybe i should try it  :on roll:
@mo-chan, sakura_drop_: sr that i took so long to update  :kneelbow:
@kahem: yes, u r right  :nya:
@Megumi: u read Conan? me too, Shinichi is super cool  :luvluv1:
@Pwety: Mayu is like a Cyborg, she can measure everything  :glasses:





Chapter 10: The legend of Teketeke

“Neh neh have you heard that?” girl A whispered to girl B

“You mean that story?” said girl C

“I heard a boy in second year saw her” girl D added

“No way” the other three shocked

“The story about Teketeke is true” said a new comer

I wonder what ghost story is prevailing… Mayu careless passed the gossiping girls and straighten to her class, as she took her seat she could hear a heavy footsteps were running. Then a BANG! a small girl appeared and went along with her was the bell ring sound

“S-Safe” the girl panted

“Congratulations Yuko-chan” Micchan cheered

“Now take your seat. The class is going to start” the young sensei clapped her hands and started the lesson

The morning class went really fast for some reason, when Mayu realized it already lunch.

“Hey Mayu do you know the story of Teketeke?” asked Yuko curiously

Don’t tell me she was late in the morning because of this… Mayu coldly looking the shorter girl

“What’s with those eyes?”

“Nevermind” the Cyborg found a comfortabler position and ready to listen to Yuko’s story

“Well--”

“Louder!”

“Eh!?” when Yuko realized, she and Mayu were surrendered by a bunch of girls. Acchan, Rena, Mariko, Tomochin, Tomomi and Sae.

“O-Okey” Yuko louder her volume

“Recently, there is a story popularized among the school but because we’re isolated so no one in our class know it” Yuko silenced and looked their class.

The principal was afraid that the other classes would disturb the Special class so he prepared a distinctive storey for them. There’s only one class on this floor and only the students of this class could step in

“The story is about a girl who died on the on the railway while crossing it. However, she didn’t die right away, somehow her body was split in two and the top haft of her was alive for ten minutes.
The spirit of this girl was haunted bathrooms and searching for her missing legs. She’ll ask you [Do you have legs?...Do you have legs?...]. And if you have her the wrong answer, your legs will be rip off” Yuko stopped to observed the emotion of the girls

“However, this is just a legend. What interested is about a second year student. After he heard the story, he went to the toilet. While he was washing his hands, he heard a noise behind him, at first he thought it only his imagination but then the sound became louder and louder to the limit that he had a feeling something was coming. When he turned around…” the story teller gave the girls a dark smile.

“A girl with her only upper body grabbed one of his leg and asked… DID YOU TAKE MY LEGS AWAY!??” Yuko shouted loud at the last part which made all the girls fell to the ground

“Hahahahahaha!!”

“Stupid squirrel” Mariko whacked Yuko in head

“Don’t scare us like that” Tomomi put a hand on her chest and tried to breath

“Tickle her!!!” Acchan commanded as Sae and Tomochin attacked Yuko

“Hahaha..ha..so…sorryyyy~~”

“They get along quite well”

“Hm?” Mayu looked up to where the voice coming as she did she saw a pale girl stood next to her

“Oh it’s you Rena”

“So what do you think about it Watanabe-san?”

“I don’t know, just a story generally used to scare children. My mom usually did it when I was young” Mayu’s voice became smaller and smaller as she talked, the terrible memories were flashbacking in her mind. She couldn’t forget how her mom used all kind of things to scare her.

“She is a real devil…” Mayu muttered as she lowered down her head, fear could see in her eyes

(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/Fanart/chap10.jpg)
Watanabe's face when she thinks of the noghtmares

Rena knew she was shivering,she then decided to change the topic.

“Anou Watanabe--”

“Mayu”

“Eh?”

“Call me Mayu, Watanabe is too formal” Mayu with her eyes contacting with the standing girl

“H-Hai” Rena blushed a little, this was the first time she calls others by name except the people she knew well

“T-Then…Ma…Ma…” Rena stuttered looking at the floor

“M-Ma…yu” Rena muttered that only her could hear what she said

Mayu just gave her a stare, and didn’t say anything. Looking at them, Yuki felt like she was watching a confessing scene. With all the jealousy, Yuki kicked Mayu out of her seat which made the shorter girl ended landing her face on the floor

“What the heck are you doing!????” Mayu shouted without thinking and angrily stared at Yuki. Satisfying that she successfully gained shorter girl’s attention, Yuki smirked.

“What?” asked Mayu but she only received a silence from Yuki, then the taller girl raised her hand pointing the opposite direction

“Is there something behind my back?” as soon as Mayu finished her sentence, she was speechless. Everybody was giving her a weird look, the girls halted their fight, Takahashi stopped her work, Jurina paused her phone even Haruna woke up from her sleep. They all silenced to take a look at Mayu

Yabai… without knowing what to do, the girl just stared back

“Your acting is so good Mayu-chan” Rena clapped her hands

Huh? thought the Cyborg

“You’ll be ok in the drama coming”

Immediately got what Rena meant, Mayu quickly collaborated with her

“Thank you” shortly finished her sentence, the Cyborg stood up.

"So she was acting...Hm? Where are you going Takamina?" Tomomi asked

“Toilet”

“Oh~ be careful of Teketeke” said Acchan teasingly

“Shut up!” the short girl loudly closed the door behind, still the noise of teases could hear from the outside.

I don’t scare of Teketeke, I don’t scare of Teketeke, I don’t scare of Teketeke Takahashi tried to calm herself, the nightmare of her childhood time still obsessing her.

During the whole time in the washroom, the young chairman couldn’t stay still. She always had a feeling someone was looking at her, however when she turned back nothing was there. Stresses were filled inside her, Takahashi couldn’t get the story out of her mind.

It just a story, you’re not a kid anymore Takahashi… the midget comforted herself while washing her hand, but then when she was about to look up Takahashi felt a slight touch on her shoulder. Without controlling Takahashi screamed out loud, nearly destroy her own tympanum.

“Woa woa woa easy easy Takahashi” a voice tried to calm the screaming girl

“M-Miichan?”

“Yo!” the young sensei made a cool face as she said

Oh gooosh!! My heart was about to pop out…

“What are you doing here?” the midget acted like nothing had happened, to keep her honor

“Mou of course I need to pee, this is the toilet” said Micchan as she pouted

Oh yeah, I forgot…

“Don’t tell me, you were thinking about something else?” the girl said, a perverted smile sudden appeared on her face

“Something else?”

“It’s ok, don’t pretend like you don’t know. I understand kids these days”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean…” Miichan slowly leaned closer to Takahashi’s ear and murmured, suddenly the midget fell to the ground with a madly red face

“W-Wha…What the heck are you thinking!!!!”

“Eh? Am I wrong?”

“O-Of course!!!” shouted Takahashi as she still couldn’t stand what her ear just heard

“Hehehe gomen gomen” Micchan quickly ran away, leaving the young captain alone

Jesus, what kind of a teacher she is to tell her student something like this… the girl hopelessly thought as her face began turning red, Takahashi continued to wash her hands because the sudden appearance of the girl, her hands were still full of soap.

Sooo hungry, I wonder what did Sae make today 

Miyazawa Sae, was known as the Genking, also a good chief. All the members of her family have been cooking in many generations, the blood of chef was running in her. She prepared daily lunch for the girls, and all of them really love it, they addicted to Sae’s foods. There was once time she absented, and the girls were about to die because of missing their lunch. The school had their own cafeteria and selling a lot of luxury foods for the high class people, but the members of Student Council just can’t stand without the Genking’s foods. She’s the main source of their energy, their irreplaceable chef. Just thought about this, the sound of Takahashi’s starving stomach was became louder and louder. Couldn’t take anymore, Takahashi quickly dry her hand to leave. Before she could look up, she felt a hand placed on her shoulder again.

“Not again Mii--” the midget was frozen in her mid-sentence, now, behind her back was not the naughty teacher but no one, except… a hand. Takahashi could only saw a hand on her shoulder through the mirror in front. Then the feeling of heavy began to forming on her shoulder, she could fell that something was dragging her down. Takahashi was hesitated but then she decided to take a look, it was a bloody woman in a white clothes. Haft of her body was missing, blood over her face, her hands. She smiled and asked the midget

“Do you have…legs?” the other hand began pulling Takahashi’s skirt and dragged it down

“AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” the girl struggled with all of her power and ran away as fast as she could, however right after she left the toilet she bumped into someone and made both of them tumbled down.

“Itai…” Mayu slowly reacted as she held the nose got hit by the midget’s head

“You know, there’s a rule that no running in the corridor” the girl said and rubbing her lovely nose.

“I…I saw it…” Takahashi said in a panic tone

Hm? the Cyborg confused staring at Yuki, the other girl just slightly shook her head

“Who?”

“T-Te…Teke..teke” the chairman looking at Mayu with the terrified eyes, making the girl shivered

…I can smell the scent of trouble

Mayu quickly found an excuse to leave, but the midget kaichou didn’t let her do though, she kept holding the girl hand and looking at her with the teary eyes, begging her not to go.

I swear I’ll never step to this corridor again… Mayu sighed in her mind and helped girl to go to the clinic




======================

“Takamina are you alright!?” Sae shouted as she kicked the clinic’s door into two pieces

“MY LOVELY DOOR!!!” the nurse ran to hug broken door “Oh gosh!! look at what you did?” she angrily looking at Sae

“Miyazawa, two weeks of bathroom cleaning as punishment for breaking my door”

“What!!!!!” Sae widen her eyes

“Are you asking the super Genking of AKB School to clean the bathroom? It’ll destroy my image!!!!!” Sae begged hoping she could change the nurse’s mind, however seemed it didn’t work a lot

“We heard you collapsed” Jurina said as she came in

“Are you ok? Chiyuu~” Tomomi asked after the playgirl

“Yes” Takahashi happily answer, making a girl in the room felt not very comfortable.

I’m the one who should being worry, she almost killed my nose… Mayu thought as she looking how they worry about the midget.

“Jealous?”

“Not really…” Mayu answered, her eyes still didn’t move

“It’s ok, you still have me” Yuki smiled and pinching Mayu’s nose

“Stop, it still hurts” the shorter girl said, trying to get the spirit’s hand off

 “I said stop it!!!” the girl continued grumbling, completely forgot the existence of the others, Mayu was trying her best to struggle with Yuki.

"Yah!!! It's hurts!"

“I wonder which part of the drama she is playing now” said Jurina, who just received no answer from the others. They had no idea at the scene they were seeing – Mayu was brandishing her hands in the air without reason.

"Senseiiiii~ we need a bandage Rena-chan just slipped by a ball!" a familiar voice called from the door

"Tomochin?" Tomomi said

"What are you guys doing in here?" Acchan asked with an annoying voice

"Do we have to inform you every moves we make?" asked back by Takahashi

Acchan was getting mad because the other girl refused to answer her instead of asking back, she hates it the most. She was about to fight back but then Mariko stopped her as she saw the midget on the patient's bed. While the girls were busying with the mess, Jurina quietly walked to Rena

"You slipped again?" asked the younger girl in an unbelievable tone

"Haha I'm a clumsy person, this usually happen" Rena let out a chuckle, slight embarrassment could hear in her voice.

Jurina just gave her a silence,and looking at the girl in front of her. Rena didn’t complain a single word or telling the nurse she was ailling, during all the treating she only kept quietly. However, through her expression, the younger girl coul tell she was hurting.

Jurina’s heart was breaking into pieces as she watching the other girl suffers. Right at the moment she couldn’t stand anymore, the nurse dressed the wound. Jurina didn’t know why, but deep inside her she felt a sense of relief. 

“Alright, I have to go to the office to inform them about the broken door, I need to guys to stay here help me watching not to let SOMEONE.DESTROYS.ANYTHING.MORE” the nurse “friendly” warning them and left

“Somehow I have a feeling she’s the embodiment of evil” said Sae as she shivered

“…*yawns*…I’ll take a nap before she comes back then” Mariko said and jumped on one of the beds, in a couple seconds she already fell as sleep

“That was fast” Jurina said, widening her eyes

The rest of them quietly find their own spot and began chatting, playing, some were eating lunch. Watching them, the Cyborg began to feel bored. She slowly moved the window, and staring blankly at the gloomy sky.

It’s going to rain soon…






===================
So I updated, and drew a fanart. Tell me what u guys think about it :]
And again, sorry for updating so late
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: yuukimoko on August 11, 2012, 03:40:09 PM
so lovely this chapter~ another mistery!   and a little Mayuki love~ Yuki is sooooo cute when she is jealous~ :wub:


I cant wait for the next chapter~ and you even did a fanart!?  wahhh~ I love it! :heart:



please update super soon!plleeeeaseee~! :cry:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: kurogumi on August 11, 2012, 03:50:28 PM
Mayu and yuki scene was soo funny...LOL
You must do this scene more often...hehehe mayu and her drama LOL!!
Jurina and rena,they have a good relationship after the last time..hope more~

And for acchan and takamina...they are just grow their relation i think,acchal will fall for her right?

Cant wait the next
Mayuki scene LOL!!
And Teketeke~
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: kiruchi on August 11, 2012, 04:02:39 PM
Rena + Mayu = A jealous Yuki... I like it!!!  :ding:
And the Teke Teke part in the comfort room with Takamina... I actually got scared..
Anyway when I saw Teke Teke.. it reminds me of that teke teke trailer.
Update soon pls!!! there's another mystery to be solve!!!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: mo-chan on August 11, 2012, 04:27:21 PM
Yuki is jealous of Rena  :kekeke:
don't worry Yuki Mayu is only for you even if you're a ghost  :on lol:
Rena is only for Jurina  :shy2:
wow I didn't know that Yuki can touch Mayu even she is a ghost  :hee:
I'm waiting for Acchan and Takamina  :luvluv1:
more Mayuki and Wmatsui  :nya: :wriggly:
I can't wait for the next update soon please  :pleeease:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: Oshiforlife on August 12, 2012, 06:42:07 AM
soooooooo cuteeeeeeeee  :heart: :heart:
Yuki is jealous with Rena  :heart:
and the like a confession scene makes Mayu be so cool . your fanart !! uwa !!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: cmze on August 12, 2012, 09:38:10 AM
so cool and interesting!  :grin:

i'm scare of that ghost!  :shocked

thanks for your upate!  :cow:

PleSe more Mayuki and update soon!  :inlove:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: Jori on August 13, 2012, 08:14:31 AM
 :shock: the ghost really exists? Jurina is so cute she was worried about Rena  :shy1: And Yuki was jealous  :on lol: Update soon please  :wub:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: sakura_drop_ on August 13, 2012, 07:55:51 PM
Ah, I love this update. Thank you!! More Yuko-sama please!!  :bow:

And the fanart is  :deco:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: korisunyan on August 14, 2012, 10:08:31 PM
more, please  :cry:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: kahem on August 14, 2012, 11:04:15 PM
OMG!!! It was scary this story lol
Mayuki is so cute~
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: lollita90 on August 27, 2012, 08:03:59 AM
oh no GHOST!!!~  :on polter:

I'm currently reading this in the middle of the night, and this scared me! damn!  :mon curtain:  but still, it's an interesting one!  :mon thumb:  but i wonder when will they start to like each other. or at least mayuki.

please update soon!  :mon beam:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: Playgirlz on August 30, 2012, 03:17:26 AM
First of all, I want to say sorry to all of my readers, recently I was busy so i couldn't update this fic.

Secondly, the fanart quality won't be good from now on, cuz I don't have the scanner anymore.

Thank you for all the supporting, I promise I'll write and update as soon as I can. Here's chapter 11, enjoy guys :]






Chapter 11: Usotsuki, the liar worm

The clouds began to form their shape, cold air could feel from everywhere. The little drops heavily fell from the sky, immediately it occupied all the area. The rain strongly impacted the surface of the windows, bang sounds were created along with the heavy and sad feeling.

Students were left the school, also teachers, it already dusk. However, there were some exceptions. For example, in the infirmary, some students were fell asleep while waiting for their teacher to come back. Unfortunately, she didn’t come back because of an emergency call and forgot to inform them.

Hm..? the midget woke up from her sleep by the loudly rain, she slowly scanning through the room. With her haft opened eyes, she could still see it clearly.

Mariko was sleeping peacefully on her own bed like a princess meanwhile Acchan, Tomochin and Rena were sharing one, through their faces, Takahashi could tell that they were having a nightmare of lacking sleeping space, she quietly shaking her head and turned to her teammates’ side, they weren’t better than the others, well even worse. Sae and Jurina were scrambled for bed, while Tomomi being kicked out and sleeping on the floor. The chairman just signed as she saw the scene.

These girls are helpless…Takahashi thought as she remembered someone Hm?...Where is Mayu?

The kaichou quickly found Mayu standing next to the window. When she took a closer look, she realized the girl was fell asleep while standing, she was leaning against the window.

Majide…? Takahashi staring at the Cyborg speechlessly.

Then she saw the rain outside, black clouds were filled the sky. Taking a look at the clock, it already five. The school ended about 2 hours ago, even all the club activities. Takahashi wondered why Miichan didn’t look for them for the afternoon class, but then she remembered they had a free class in the last two periods.

The heavy rain outside and the quiet air inside gave Takahashi an unsafe feeling, she couldn’t forget the face of Teketeke, a bloody face looking for her legs. The chairman began to worry, fear was rising inside her.

This weather…is perfectly for her to appear…
Takahashi thought as she stared blankly at the fixed door.

“Maybe I just think too much…” right after the girl just said, a thunder flashed from the horizon making the all the lights flickered, power was off for a several seconds and immediately back.

“Wow that was—” stopped in her mid-sentence, Takahashi didn’t dare to finish it, in front of her was a pale face with the messing hair, the girl smiled and moving closer to the midget’s face.

“Do you have legs?” Teketeke said in a sorrowful voice

Frozen by the sudden appearance of the other party, Takahashi was couldn’t say anything. Luckily, there weren’t only her in the room.

“Wake up Mayu! Mayuyu!!!!” Yuki shouted shaking the Cyborg hardly.

…Silence…

“She appeared, Mayuyu!!!!”

…Silence…

“I said wake up NOW!!!” Yuki madly pushed Mayu’s face into the window’s mirror and rubbing it hardly.

"Mmm...just one more...min mommm" The shorter girl said between her sleep

"How many time I have to tell you. I'm.not.your.mom" Yuki clenched her teethes as she pinched Mayu's ear

"Ow ow ow....itaiiiiiii!!!" the sleeping worm yelled in pain "Why you always be so violence when it comes to wake me up?"

"Cuz you always lengthen the time" the death belle pinched harder

"I-Itai itai so who appeared?" asked Mayu innocently

"Of course it's Tekete---" Yuki sentence was cut off by a scream, she and Mayu immediately turned to the direction of the noise, but they only saw Takahashi, who was holding her head with both of the hands.

The girls began to wake up by the scream, some were confused, some were still haft sleeping, they had no idea what was going on.

“What is going…on?” asked Acchan in a sleeping voice.

"So noisy" said Jurina

“Urusai..." Tomochin murmured as she used the pillow to cover her face.

The others slowly waking up, they gathered around Takahashi and asking the reason of her sudden reaction. She was hesitated at first, but then she decided to tell them everything she experienced from the early of today until now.

When she finished her story, haft was believed haft was not.

“Are you kidding me kaichou?” Jurina asked in unbelievable tone.

“I think it could happen” Rena defended, making Jurina not so happy

“But why didn’t she chasing after us? We also listened to the story”

There was a short silence, all of them were staring at the girl on a bed. Until she broke the awkward silence.

“Actually…when I was little…” Takahashi face was turning red as she talked

“I used to be…a…coward”

All the girls were so shocked that they couldn't even open their mouth. They never thought that the young talented chairman has such a childhood

“I really scared of the ghost stories, especially…the legend of Teketeke” Takahashi stopped

“There was a time, it appeared in my dream every night. I couldn’t get the story out of my head, but as the time goes, it began to fade out …Until this afternoon, Yuko reminded which made all the fear comes back.”

"I see no connection in here" Sae tilted her head aside

“Quiet Sae, you mean she is coming for you?” said Tomochin

“Isn’t it impossible chiyuu~?” 

The argue started, every person all had their own ideas, they discussed, discussed until someone sudden raised her voice

"I believe in Minami" Acchan surely said, making everyone staring at her shockingly, normally she was the one who always against Takahashi and now she’s trying to defend her

"I think it possible if something is chasing after her"

"You mean like possessing?" asked Sae

"Yeah" the girl shortly answered, without knowing someone was looking at her

Prossessing hm?
thought Mayu as she staring at the spirit next to her

"What?" the girl being stared asked

"Nothing" Mayu said, but as the time she finished her sentence the electric sudden off, gained a loud scream from the girls

"W-What?" Mariko in panicked for the first time as she spoke, she was fully paid attention to others' conversation that didn't say anything from the start

"Just the light off, don't worry" Rena calmed the Mariko by her sweet voice, then embraced her making Jurina got a little jealous.

"You look angry Juri-chan, does something bother you chiyuu~?"

"Nothing" the playgirl replied shortly then she pulled out a little flashlight on her key then threw it to Mariko "Use this"

"T-Thank you" Mariko got blushed, her cool image was collapsed. She never thought that she would let others see her chicken-heart face so easily.

"The hell there is no signal?" said Sae as she checked her phone

"Aghh, how can I liaise my men now?" Tomochin complained and got closer to the window, watching the cars waiting for them outside

"Should we run out chiyuu~?" asked Tomomi innocently

"Yada!!! I don't want to get wet" shouted Acchan

"There are some umbrellas in the store, we can go and get it" the chairman informed them

The girls quietly walked out the clinic, even they only had one flashlight but they had plenty of cell phones. Everyone owned one, especially the Hana no AKB's girls, one of them even owned two or more. As they walked and walked, they forgot a girl, a girl who always at the end of the line. Taking the advantage of darkness, she gradually disappeared inside it.

"Why did you split with the group?" asked Yuki, curiosity began to raise. She and Mayu were alone on the corridor

"I need something in my bag pack" Mayu replied and walked to the opposite direction

"Why don't you tell them? I think they will need their bag pack for the homework either"

Mayu was silenced for a several seconds, and then she spoke

"You saw Teketeke attacked Takamina right?"

"Yeah..."

"What did you feel at that moment?"

"Hmmm..." Yuki tried her best to remember the moment Teketeke appeared "She looked really sorrow, painful yet she's still smiling...however, it felt so...empty. She was there, but..." the speaking girl stopped, thinking a better way to explain to the shorter girl

"She's real but not real, you saw her but could not feel her existence."

"Yes, that's right" Yuki exclaimed in surprise, how could Mayu know all of her unspeakable feelings

"The thing you saw was not Teketeke, its real name is Usotsuki (liar). A worm parasitic in human’s mind, making the unreal thing becomes real. I'm thinking Takamina's nightmares were the reason drew them, since they really love fear. Teketeke is one of their work, they created it based her fear, and the image that’s chasing after her. It only appeared when Takamina worries, for example when she was alone in the washroom this morning, and the only one who awaken in the gloomy weather”

"Wow...”

“What?”

“Sometimes I wonder, you really know a lot Mayu..."

"This was the first time I met it" said Mayu with a blankly face

"Ehh? B-But you sound like you know everything about it?"

"Tsk there's something called book" Mayu smirked at the shocking face, sometimes she really enjoys it, but most of the time... so annoying



Meanwhile…

The girls were nearly reached the store, it was at the end of this corridor but unluckily, there was a girl in problem

Why now??? It almost there
Takahashi couldn't stay still, her natural was calling, her legs were trembling.

I need to use the washroom… the poor girl was looking around, hoping she would find one and luckily there’s one right in front of her eyes. She began to lower her speed, observing the girls to make sure them don’t know she went to the toilet. Because it just too embarrassing for her to let the others go to the same washroom while she was using it. She was very scared to be alone, but she had to.



======================

Mayu was dancing a strange move, she was happy because she got her bag pack back.

Sometimes I really don’t understand this girl… thought Yuki as she was giving Mayu a weird look.

“You look so happy huh?”

“Am I?” Mayu replied with a humming tone

You are…Yuki was about to say it loud, but then she decided to keep quiet. She didn’t want to ruin the Cyborg’s mood, she enjoyed to see her smile.

“Yukirin…”

“Huh?” Yuki was surprised, she had told Mayu her real name, but she never called it, even once. This was the first time she had heard her name in awhile, its kinda reminisced.

“Recently, I wonder…why are you following me?” the girl’s tone became serious and calming

“There’s a bunch of people that can see ghost…I meant why not them? But me?”

Yuki was quite for a seconds

 “I think…you should ask why not you?” the spirit looking at Mayu sincerely. A long silence was created, two of them didn’t budge an inch, move a muscle or even blink. They Just stood there, staring at each others.

A yell from nowhere suddenly came and broke the ice between them. A long, loud yell that could earn all the attention of people. With no hesitation, Mayu immediately ran to its direction leaving the spirit Yuki behind. She stood there, silenced, watching the direction that the shorter girl ran to.



“What happened?” shouted Mayu who stood at the restroom’s door.

Everybody was inside, the lovely princess Maeda was holding the panicking Takahashi. They both sat on the floor, Mariko, Sae, Tomomi, Tomochin, Jurina, Rena, Yuko and Haruna were standing arou—Wait! What?? Yuko and Haruna??

“Why are you two here?” was the question Mayu wanted to ask, but then she decided to leave it aside. Takahashi’s situation seemed getting worse.

“What was that scream for?”

“We saw Teketeke!!” said Tomochin with a little doubtful in her own words

“She was attacking Takamina chiyuu…” continued Tomomi

“We didn’t know what to do” Sae after

“Then Yuko and Haruna came …” Mariko said

“And she disappeared…” Jurina finished

These guys can make a comedy show…Mayu thought as she going to inside.

“Shiriri-chan~ Where were you this afternoon?” Yuko ran to hug Mayu

“I was in the clinic with the others”

“I see” Yuko said then murmured “By the way, thanks to you guys. I had a good time with Nyannyan”

“What did you do to her?” Mayu asked as she looking askance at her perverted sister, Mayu knows Yuko really well, they both love oshiri but Mayu’s level couldn’t compare to Yuko. She  sure sometimes Yuko would do something that would lead to rate R or even NC-17.

“I didn’t do anything” Yuko tried to prove herself “We just slept, since no one came back and it’s very quiet inside the class” the squirrel said as she looking at the trouble girls, Student Council and Hana no AKB always fighting with each others, the class never had a chance to be quiet.

“Don’t tell me you guys were sleeping until now?”

“Yup!”

“So you slept a lot”

“Exactly!!” Yuko showed her dimples with two thumbs up

I’m gonna turn my phone off or she’ll gossip the whole night… Mayu thought as she slowly put her hand inside the pocket.

The rain began to stop, the starry night could have seen. All the members of Special class were walking to their car and yes, Mayu was the last one.

“Hey Takamina!” called the girl

“Hm?”

“Can I talk with you privately?”

“Sure” Takahashi answered and heading to Mayu’s direction, gaining the attention of Maeda.

“Let’s go Acchan, we’re going to shopping now~” Tomochin said as she held Maeda’s hand

“W-Wait!” with that Maeda was being pulled into her car.



“Can you make it quick? I still have a lot of work to do” Takahashi was alone with Mayu at a corner of the school.

“Don’t worry it only takes 2 seconds. Can you turn your back to me?” asked Mayu as she finished putting her black glove on

“Ok…” said the confused girl

Mayu rubbed her hands together then placed it behind Takahashi’s head, she slowly tear off the space on the head. Creating a black hole behind it, keeping the same position, she put one of her hand in and began to searching something in the head. It going deeper and deeper, Mayu’s whole arm was disappeared inside Takahashi’s head.


(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/Fanart/Chap11.jpg)

Mayu was putting her hand in Takahashi's head


Just like she said, it didn’t take a long time, she slowly pulled out a worm, looked like a centipede. Accepting, it was red and long, very long. The centipede struggled in the girl’s hand, with no regret she crushed making it vanished into the air.

“Done”

“Huh? You only want to see my back?” Takahashi had no clue what was going on, of course she didn’t feel anything. While Mayu clearing her head, her time stopped. For her it just a blink.

“See you tomorrow then” Mayu waved her hand and smiled

“Ok, see you and remember don’t be late~” the chairman ran out to her car, leaving the Cyborg  alone

After Takahashi just left, Mayu’s smile immediately disappeared, replacing that was a serious face

“I know you’re here”

As the girl finished her words, someone stepped out from the bush

“Kojima Haruna… or I should say the 13th heir of the great onmyouji family”

“Do I know you?” asked Haruna with a blank face

“No, I just did some research about the people I’m gonna be with” replied Mayu with a blank face.

“So you are here to take her away?”

“Her?”

“Kashiwagi Yuki”

“…” Haruna placed a finger on her chin as she tried to remember who’s it.

“Ah…you mean…the Ice Princess?” the girl tilted her head to aside

“Yes”

“Well, I don’t know yet…”

“Are you?”

“Hmm...”

“Answer me”

“….”

“I’m.asking.are.you.going.to.free.her.soul?”

The air head girl just smiled, she didn’t say anything and that made Mayu mad.

“Let me tell you something, SHE’S MINE and no one can take her away from me” Mayu seriously said, the black aura was coming out from her and Haruna could tell.

“Well, before that, don’t you worry where’s your princess now?” the onmyouji girl said looking around the Cyborg

“What?” being slapped back to reality, Mayu just realized Yuki had disappeared since when. She hurried off to find the girl.

“Young love is so cute” Haruna smiled placing a hand on her check then tilted her head, she was acting like a young grandmother.

“Don’t talk like an old lady, you’re still young Haruna” the shadow came out from somewhere said.

“Oh, it’s you, I just did as what you asked”

“Thanks, I bought the one you asked at home” the mysterious shadow smiled

“Hooray ~~ my chocolates~~” the girl happily shouted…


……………………………..
The Cyborg was looking everywhere in the school, in the class, toilet, clinic, corridor, cafeteria, garden, gym, old building, everywhere but she still couldn’t find the girl. The school was too big, with her weak health, she couldn’t search to inch by inch.

She had to uses her head, she had to think even that not something she’d like to do. But if she didn’t then she gonna lose someone very important to her. Mayu thought and thought, where did she miss? Why her brain didn’t work when she needed the most.

But then a wind came and blew from behind, making Mayu remembered, remembered the feeling, the place that when she first met her.

*BANG* the sound of the door loudly opened.

“M-Mayu?” the spirit turned in surprised as she saw Mayu panting at the door, she angrily walking to her.

“Where the heck have you been?? Why didn’t you inform me where you gonna go? What if something happened? And more importantly why did you leave me?” Mayu was like a nuclear boom, all the feelings she had repressed was blew up.

“G-Gomen ne…” Yuki stuttered, she didn’t know what to say, she felt guilty to make Mayu worried but deep inside her heart she was happy, because the girl cares about her a lot.

“Tsk, let’s go home. I’m tired of looking for you” Mayu hurried turning around, she just realized that she spoke a lot of things that she shouldn’t. Her cheeks were burning hot.

Yuki didn’t say anything more, she just smiled and following after Mayu. She enjoyed to watching her from behind, she wanted to hug the tiny shoulder, to place her head on Mayu’s…but she can’t. She’s a spirit, there’s a limit of time and contact area that she couldn’t cross.

You know Mayu, I’m satisfied to watching your back…




Note:
Onmyouji – A practitioner Onmyondo, a system for divination and for dealing with the paranormal that blossomed during the Heian period.

I don't know where I got this information, but I'm sure it from somewhere. Sorry for not writing the credit, if someone knows, pls inform me. Thank you
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 10
Post by: lollita90 on August 30, 2012, 05:38:49 AM
who the heck is the mysterious shadow??????!!!!  :stoned: :shock: :grr:


You know Mayu, I’m satisfied to watching your back…


poor yukirin, could only watch mayuyu's back  :k-sad:  i hope there will be one day where yukirin could hug&kiss mayuyu. i just hope for that.

thanks for the another scary/creepy chapter here, author-san! please update more! :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 11
Post by: Oshiforlife on August 30, 2012, 07:05:31 AM
oh young love ( ´∀`) drama is coming! yay!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 11
Post by: Pwety on August 30, 2012, 07:29:29 PM
beautiful chapter  :thumbup  :heart: !!!

Haruna is Mayu's enemy  :shocked !!!

It is become interesting! :)
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 11
Post by: kahem on August 30, 2012, 09:06:22 PM
OH!!!! Kojiharu hides a lot of thing!!! I wonder if Yuko and her really slept in the classroom hehe
Who is that shadow???
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 11
Post by: Megumi on August 30, 2012, 11:00:57 PM
Kyaaa! I love your story!  :ptam-glow:

The AKB girls sleeping  :rofl:
Nightmares and Tomomi got kicked out of bed and sleeping on the floor instead...  :mon lmao:

So it wasn't a real ghost but a usotsuki  :)
Hrrm I wonder why Acchan suddenly believed Takamina.
Yuko&Haruna only sleeping in the class?
LOL everyone saw it and Haruna being an Onmyouji is surprising   :shocked
Wonder who's that mysterious person...
 
Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 11
Post by: mo-chan on August 31, 2012, 11:03:33 AM
Jurina jealous  :kekeke:
Haruna is what  :stoned:
“Let me tell you something, SHE’S MINE and no one can take her away from me” Mayu seriously said, the black aura was coming out from her and Haruna could tell.
I love the possesive Mayu  :ding:
You know Mayu, I’m satisfied to watching your back…
I know Yuki you want to hug Mayu so badly  :farofflook:
Why Yuki is dead whhhy  :fainted: :gyaaah:
update soon please  :pleeease:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 11
Post by: kiruchi on September 01, 2012, 03:12:10 AM
Haruna's an onmyouji!  :shock:
Who's the shadowed figure?  :dunno:
And Mayu is so possessive when in comes to Yuki... tsk... Tsundere.  :shy1:
Another bonus... Jurina's jealous!!  :nya:
And Acchan shows some hint of being jealous too... another tsundere.  :shy1:
will wait for the next update!  :on roll:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 11
Post by: Playgirlz on September 08, 2012, 04:15:00 AM
Chapter 12: The story of spirit Goshinboku

“Mariko-sama please be careful” a worker with a electric saw in his hand shouted from far

“Got it~” Mariko replied in a bored tone, she was wandering in the mouldered mess. Pieces of wood were everywhere. She was doing her mother job, being an observer when he’s not around.

The trees turning to collapsed, even some very big one. This was not the sacred shrine anymore, loaders and excavators were everywhere, workers non-stop destroying the trees, temple.

Mariko sudden stopped at the oldest grove, also the hugest one.

“What’s wrong with this tree?” a worker said

“Everytime we try to fall it the bulldozers just stopped in the mid-way.” another one said as he looked up the grove.

The huge grove was being sawed around, only the middle part was left. Normally, it would just collapsed, but this one wasn’t. It stood there firmly, as nothing could shake it.

Mariko decided to say nothing, she just stepped forward, slowly put her hand on the tree,  unmoved for a couple seconds then gave it a light push. Within a second the huge grove collapsed.

The cheers could hear from everywhere, every side, workers were hugging at each others. They’re happy that their job could finally finished, this grove was their biggest problem. Even how hard they tried, they just couldn’t make it lay down.


……………………………

…2 days after…

“Have you heard it Mayu-chan? The Omiwa shrine was leveled, they planning to build a shopping mall at there” Yuko said to the girl at the desk after her.

“Uh huh…” the girl hugging her pillow sleepily replied.

“By the way that’s not what I want to say, guess who owns this project?” said Yuko excitedly.

“Dunno…” the Cyborg eyes were closed, sleepiness could hear in her voice.

“It’s model Shinoda Karen!!”

“Mmm…” Mayu couldn’t even open her mouth to answer, the Sandman was sprinkling his sand onto the girl. The sweet dream was calling for her.

Shinoda…Karen…sound so familiar….

“Ok class, it’s time~” Miichan said as she came in

“Mayu, put your pillow away!”

What a right timing… the girl thought as she did what her teacher requested.

The class started, everything was as usual, until the third period.

“Good morning…” Mariko with a face of lacking vitality greeted them.

“You’re late?” the teacher exclaimed, surprised how could the Mariko-sama would be late. She never be late, at least she would come 5 minutes early.

“I didn’t hear the alarm rang this morning…”

“Where’s your maid Mariko?” asked Acchan

“They all fell asleep” replied the tired girl

“How’s that impossible???” Tomochin shouted surprised

“Well…it happened…”

The girls were quietly watching the model took her sit, they had never seen her like this before. So lack of energy

“Miichan can I go to the clinic? My stomach hurts” Mayu sudden raised her hand

“Okey”

Mayu quickly exited and straightly headed to the terrace. She stopped at the fence and took a deep breath.

“What is the thing that twining around Mariko???” Yuki suddenly exclaimed in panic as she remembered the scene when Mariko first came in. Her eyes were lifeless, the black aura non-stop coming out from her body. More importantly, there’s a giant grey snake twining around her, squeezing and sucking her energy.

“It’s the rage of Goshinboku (sacred grove)”

“The rage of… Goshinboku?”

“Yep, I’m sure she did something that riled the spirit of Goshinboku, since they only emerge in the form of animal.” Mayu said in a bored tone

“What would happen if it continues twining around Mariko?”

“She might die”

“Then do something Mayu!” Yuki shocking said

“Well don’t worry, it’ll go away when its angers has subsided”

“If you say so…By the way why are we here? I thought you say you have a stomachache”

“Just an excuse, I don’t want to be in the class with that thing, especially when it is that color” the Cyborg looked up to the sky and said “Don’t stay near to Mariko when that thing is still around”

“Mm…Okay” Yuki quietly replied, she knew when Mayu asks her to do something she should do it, it’s all good for her.

“Okay, let’s take a nap to kill the time then” the girl said as she immediately laid down on the floor.

“Eh? Right here? Now way” Yuki shouted, trying her best to wake the girl up but it just didn’t work.

Jesus…I can’t believe she is a niece of the richest principal in Japan…



…………………………………

*Ding dong*

“…I still sleepy…*yawns*…”

“Stop complaining, it’s time to go home”

“Hai hai hai…” Mayu boringly replied

She’s just like my mom…no worse than her. Mayu thought and reached her class.

Right at the moment she opened the door, a black fume spilled out. Yuki non-stop coughing, she was covered her haft down face by hands, meanwhile Mayu didn’t react, she just stood there waiting for the smoke escaped.

“Bingo” the girl murmured to herself as she walked in.

Inside the class, Miichan already left, the girls just looked like about to die, they were all laying on their desk, excepting a person, Rena. Who was trying to wake them up.

“You’re back” Rena greeted Mayu

“Oh…” replied the girl a little unexpectedly, everything was not completely like her guessed

“Don’t you feel tired Rena?” asked Mayu

“Not really, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing…” the Cyborg said and helping Rena wake the others up, Yuko, Takahashi, Acchan, Tomchin, Sae, Jurina, Tomomi and the last one, Mariko.

Mayu quietly stood in front of the model’s desk for a couple seconds, her sudden appearance gained the attention of the snake. She was staring at him and he stared back. They’re staring at each others for awhile, until the girl decided to walk away.

“I think you should wake Mariko up” said Mayu

“Okay…” Rena was wondering why Mayu sudden change her mind, a minute ago she still helping her.

The Cyborg sat down on her chair and quietly observed Rena and Mariko from the far, she felt it interesting when Rena shaking Mariko’s shoulder. The snake didn’t move, it became calmed and relaxed, he began to close his eyes to rest. And then Mariko waked up, she looked more perky than this morning.

“Your friend is very special Yuki” said Mayu

“Yeah, Rena is really special since we’re young, she usually gets some illnesses that always pestilent to her life, but nothing has happened yet.” Yuki let out a giggle and continued “There once her personal doctor joked that someone should write a book about her, she had passed a lot of illnesses that a normal person would never escape from death.”

“Did you stalk her?” the Cyborg coldly asked

“Of course not, her personal doctor told me!”

“Oh~? I wonder how could he have your number?” Mayu was staring Yuki, making the girl felt fierce gaze.

“Well…in case…if Rena has an emergency situation he has a number to call…” Yuki was looking down, trying to avoid Mayu’s gaze.

“And??”

“...Reporting how Rena was doing to me, since I couldn’t talk to her directly…”

“You care about her too much” Mayu said without looking at Yuki and left the class.

Is she my girlfriend? Why do I have to explain everything to her??? The belle thought as she took a pencil, and wrote something on a notebook.

Suddenly heard something fell, Rena looked on her desk to where the sound was. Then she saw handwriting in her notebook, a very familiar handwriting that she would never confuse to anyone else.

Mayu got jealous, I have to go after her now. Wish me good luck.


………………………………..

A week had passed and nothing changed at all. The snake was still there, the girls always fell asleep during class, Mayu came up with all kind of different excuses to leave and no one saw Haruna for a whole week.

“I think Mariko’s situation is turning bad” Yuki said worryingly

“Oh…” Mayu ignored the question as she bit a piece of her bento

“What kind of an answer is it?” the reaction queen exclaimed

“An answer of a Cyborg…” the emotionless girl said while chewing her food

“What!?” Yuki shouted and began her lecture, the more she said the shorter Mayu’s answer was.

Rena couldn’t see Yuki or hear the conversation but she sure that her best friend was exclaiming and they were talking about Mariko.

“Anou…sorry for interrupting you guys…” the shy girl raised her sweet voice.

“I know that something weird is happening in the class, if it possible…can you fix it quick.” The girl looked down, shyness could hear in her voice, she’s not the type that would request someone to do something.

“I don’t think it a good idea to leave them like this, especially Mariko. She helped me a lot when I first moved in, now I feel so helpless that can’t do anything for her. Please help her” Rena begged and bowed with the traditional Japanese style.

“Rena…” Yuki murmured which caused the attention of Mayu. She was looking entirely at the bowing girl without noticing the Cyborg was staring at her.

“Fine, but only this time.” the shortest girl stood up and walked away.

“Thank you Mayu-chan” Rena smiled

“She is a good girl isn’t it?”

“Yea…eh?” the shy princess shocked, in a second she just heard her best friend voice, a voice that a normal person not suppose to be hear. Rena didn’t know why, but she glad that she heard it.

“I feel happy for you, Yuki-chan” a gentle smile surfaced on Rena’s face.


The class soon over, Mayu and Rena were waiting for Mariko at the backdoor of the school, they had asked her to come for something really important.

“There she is” said the Cyborg with her blank face, she was using a hand to cover her nose. She couldn’t stand of the black smell came out from Mariko. Yuki was doing the same but for Rena, she smelled nothing, instead she thought Mariko’s smell was really good.

“What do you want to ask…?” the model exhaustedly said “I’m tired and just want to go home right now…”

I bet if everything changed in her next life, her bossy tone would still there… Mayu thought

“Come with us for a couple minutes and you’ll feel better” Rena smiled and pushed Mariko to the forest behind the school


…Meanwhile…

“Aish, how could I forget you? I remember that I put you in my bag” Jurina complained with her handbook in hand, this mini book was something very important to her because it contained all of the girls’ number that she knew in here.

The handsome-like was walked on the third floor about to leave, then she sudden stopped at the moment she saw Rena’s and Mariko’s shadow disappeared inside the forest.


…………………

Mayu and Yuki walked first, behind them was Rena and Mariko.

“When did the snake turn that black!?” Mayu exclaimed quietly

“How could I suppose to know!!? I was with you all the time” replied Yuki with her widen eyes

“She looks like a moving zombie” Yuki frowned “And the smell is killing my nose.”

“I know…just stop complaining”

The girls kept walking and walking, they didn’t know how long time had passed. They might walked for 8,9 kilometers but the strange thing was no one felt tired or wearied. Even Mayu, the girl that could never done a proper cycle around the school was still walking.

The more they got deeper the more the cooler the weather became. Fog was everywhere, giant groves were surrounding them, sometimes they even met some mires.

“Where exactly are we going!?” the model turned to look at the shorter girl behind her

“Etou…Mayu-chan?” the shorter girl turned to look at the other shorter girl

“Here is enough, they’re coming” Mayu stopped

“They?” the two girls said in unison, as they just finish their sentence the ground began to shake. Nothing changed but they could feel that the sky and ground were just turned upside-down. Trees were moving, changing their position to open a road, a road for some very important people.

Walking out of the fog and on the opened road was a flock of the giant animals. Elephant, boar, wolf, eagle, bear blah blah blah. The grave aura non-stop coming out from them, especially the middle one. The giant lion with all the scars over his body, he slowly walked and stopped in front of Mayu.

“What brought you here princess?” the lion asked, his low voice was echoing over and over the forest.

“Trouble” as usual, the girl rudely answered, causing a loud laugh from the lion king.

“You haven’t changed at all” he said and walked pass Mayu then stopped at Mariko. The girl was too shocked that she couldn’t even move, she just stood there and looking at him frozenly.

The lion was talking to the snake, he looked very angry at first but then he began to calm down and agreed the agreement. Several minutes after, the black snake slowly loosen Mariko’s body and let her go. He moved on to one of the sacred groves near them, the black color began to vanish and replacing it was a pure white color.

At the moment the snake left her, Mariko became unconscious and broke down, luckily Rena caught her in time.

“Since now, he’ll live here with us” the lion talked to Mayu.

“Thank you” the girl bowed

“And the price of this time is…” the king of spirit thought for a minute and sudden pointed to Yuki “This girl”

“Ehhh?” Yuki shouted

“Are you kidding me?” asked Mayu seriously

“You know, I haven’t had a proper meal since I became the king of this place”

“W-What do you mean by saying meal?”

“They live by residing in the sacred grove and absorbing its pureness, but as time passed, it became not enough. If they want to survive, in ten years they have to eat at least a spirit.” Mayu explained as the atmosphere around her turning to mad red. She was very angry at the request of the lion king.

“Easy princess, I was kidding. I not gonna touch your girl so don’t worry” the giant lion said after saw Mayu’s aura turning color.

“Actually I want you to help me something”

“What do you want me to do?”

“I want you t---”

*Cracks* the sound of the dried wood broke. A girl sudden showed up behind one of the big trees.

“W-Why are you here...Yuki-chan!?”





=============================
This chapter is kind of bored :p comments please. It makes me want to write more since school started, I'm feel so lazy now TT.TT

Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 12
Post by: ChuuuPuffss on September 08, 2012, 06:36:37 AM
Yuki-chan ? wait waaat.. This is mind fudge xD

The mythical stuff are getting deeper and deeper~

Too interesting :>

Update soon ~
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 12
Post by: yuukimoko on September 08, 2012, 06:53:05 AM
Jealous Mayu is cute~~~ I like the frendship between Rena and Yuki!!!

No one takes Yuki from Mayu~~~

This chapter made me happy!!!!

I wonder how is the girl that come?!

Please update soon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 12
Post by: kahem on September 08, 2012, 08:31:36 AM
lol it's like Narnia ^^
A lot of questions are in my mind right now
Rena is so cool
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 12
Post by: bunny_rabbit on September 08, 2012, 08:47:40 AM
hoo..this is surely getting more and more intersting...

somehow I felt that sooner or later yuki will have to leave mayu...she's only a spirit now and she should move to the other side sooner or later unless...
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 12
Post by: Megumi on September 08, 2012, 07:51:20 PM
KYAAAA! Update!

While I was reading I tough of "xxxHolic" which  brings back old happy memory for me thank you Playgirlz-san

Oh Rena-chan is not affected by the dark spirit. Might be because she had experienced a lot near death experience "I don't know" .
Mayu is jealous but she's still amusing even with her cyborg "aura"
Rena-chan is cute! <---sorry just wanted to point it out  XD
Mariko-sama seeing the lion king  :rofl:
Jurina can suddenly see Yukirin?
I wonder where Haruna go.

Can't wait for next update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 12
Post by: Chanaline on September 08, 2012, 10:15:13 PM
Really good chapter! :heart: :inlove:

I love the lion XD
Who is the girl? She know Yuki... And she sees her! :shocked
Oh! Where is Haruna? :?
Rena and Yuki relationship is cute :love: , They are really friends. :peace: And Mayu jealous is cute!!! :wub:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 12
Post by: m00nchild on September 09, 2012, 07:24:31 AM
hi~ I'm new here,
this story is interesting,
It make me more wondering Mayu hidden ability,
first, she can saw spirit,
second, she know a lots things that others dunno,
third, she give me a feeling that she is some kind of priest,

After chap 12 the last person who saw Yukirin is who?
and on previous person who give candy to Haruna is who?

looking forward for the new update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 12
Post by: Pwety on September 09, 2012, 10:24:42 AM
Yes an update!!

Mayu know a lot of ghost!! The lion is really funny!! (even if he is not for someone)

Interesting... New girl!!! Who she is??
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 12
Post by: kurogumi on September 09, 2012, 12:55:48 PM
Its not bored! Its make me wanna more and more

Its that girl is jurina?
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 12
Post by: Playgirlz on September 14, 2012, 11:40:04 PM
@ChuuuPuffss : I think maybe it'll get deeper and deeper in the future  :on roll:
@yuukimoko : as u requested, updated  :on gay:
@kahem : because of the lion? lol remember the character of Aki-P in here? The lion is like the animal version of him  :on cigar:


@bunny_rabbit : let's me tell you something, I already decided the ending before i start :]
@Megumi : No prob lol and u read xxxHolic? I love them too xD Yuko is the best!!!  :luvluv1:
@Chanaline : I'm glad u like him, and Haruna? maybe next chapter, to be honest I have no idea for next chapter.  :cool2:
@m00nchild : welcome new reader :] it'll explain everything about her in near future  :kekeke:
@Pwety : Read and you'll know  :nya:
@kurogumi : well...  :on ksweat:







Chapter 13: The awakening of demon, Matsui Rena

“Y-Yuki-chan!?”

“J-Jurina!? Wait! What!! You can see me?” Yuki exclaimed as the girl came closer, Mayu was a little unhappy, she didn’t like trouble but why it kept coming after her.

“What’s going on Mayu?” the reaction queen turned to the Cyborg waiting for an answer, everytime she had a question Mayu would always be the one who cleared up her queries. But unlucky for her, today the girl was not in the good mood to answer, she just stared back.

The lion king realized the awkward situation, he could read Mayu’s thinking since he knew her when she still a little girl, so he decided to speak for her.

“We call this place the World of truth, this is the most sacred and purest place in the forest, the truth will show it form in here. Even a single emotion of a person would still showing through the aura around them and people could easily see it with their normal eyes. All the living creatures are equal. Which meant in here the normal people could see all the weird things that they are not supposed to see.”

“So you meant as long as I’m here I can see Yuki-chan right?”

“Exactly”

“So cool right Rena-chan? You can see me no----Eh??” Yuki shouted as she saw Rena acted so strange.

After arrived here, she didn’t speak a word. The black aura from nowhere began to escape from her. The horns sudden showed their form on the girl’s head, fangs could be seeing behind the pink thin lips and her hair suddenly grow long, so long that could cover her whole body. Liked she just put on her body the black feathers of a raven.


(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/Fanart/Chap13.jpg)

Rena in demon mode



“Rena-chan…” Jurina murmured, her eyes were widening in shock, Yuki was doing the same after seeing Rena lifted her head up, releasing a pair of black eyes. However, there was a girl who lost in her own world that didn’t even mind what was going on.

Are you kidding me? Three troubles in a day? My energy is depleting ... Mayu blankly spaced out, until a sudden echoed voice brought her back to reality.

“I don’t remember that I allowed you to bring a demon into my sacred place” the lion said

“I didn’t know the blood of demon is running in her, but wait, isn’t it the same for you? You didn’t realize she’s a demon until now” Mayu calmly replied the king of spirit.

“Cuz she was in human form”

“No excusing”

The pale girl began to giggle, anger was filled in her eyes.

“Yabai…” Mayu and the lion said at the same time.

Rena suddenly jumped into the sky and launched an attack on the girls, luckily they dodged in a right time otherwise all of them already become chopped meat.

“What should we do Mayuyu!!?” Yuki shocked, after seeing Rena’s attack crushed a couple of her black hairs.

“Oh? she could touch you?” asked Mayu while running.

“Yes!! And I don’t know why!!” 

“Well, it easy to understand, because part of her is demon” the lion ran beside Mayu said

“What do you mean part of her is demon?” Jurina exclaimed

“Everything makes sense now…” Mayu whispered

“Make sense wha--AHH!?” Yuki shouted after seeing Rena just behind them.

“MAYUYU DO SOMETHING!!!”

“First, we have to--Ah! Itai…” too busied with thinking the girl tripped on a huge root, at the moment so looked up also was the moment the haft-demon girl about to place an attack on her. But luckily, one of the Goshinboku spirit, the giant elephant showed up and threw her sway, making her ended of hitting on a sacred grove.

“Sugoi…” the Cyborg was astonishing at the super power of the elephant.

“Good job, you’re really my left hand” the lion king appeared from nowhere said.

You useless, only show up when danger is gone… Mayu thought as she saw him came back

“I’m not useless. I was about to save you” the giant king raised his low voice

“Did you just read my mind?” the girl coldly looked at him

“No, I just read your eyes”

“…”

“…”

“…”

“…”

“Stop staring at each other!!!” Yuki and Jurina shouted.

“Ok, let’s end this. She’s destroying this place” the lion said in a serious voice

He sudden became grave and raised his roar. A majestic roar that could echo over and over in the forest, making the birds panicking flew away, he was calling his ally. Asking them to protect this forest, protect their house.

In a short time, countless of shadows showed themselves after the sacred grove. It hard to see their form behind the giant trees, the only thing people could see was their glowing eyes. Slowly, they walked out the darkness and starting to circle the demon girl. They were humming something distracted the middle target and suddenly they stopped their move, and began to roar.

All the roars from different animals making the girl holding her head in pain. Yuki was heartbreaking as she saw her precious friend suffering, she wanted to do something to stop it, but she was just a spirit, would someone listen to her, she couldn’t even touch them. Luckily, a voice shouted crowding out the roars, making them stop their move.

“J-Juri-chan…” Yuki stuttered watching the girl ran toward Rena, who just fainted.

“I think you overdid it” said Mayu calmly

“We was about to stop but then that girl shouted” the lion king looking at Jurina, who was carrying Rena in her arm.

“Really?”

“…Really” the lion quietly replied, he looked away trying to avoid Mayu’s gaze

“You saved one of my friends and hurt one of them, so we draw. I don’t have to do anything for you now” the Cyborg coldly said to king and walked toward her friends.

Not again… the giant lion thought, he was always helping Mayu but ended up with nothing. Her tricky always win over him.





“Rena-chan! Rena-chan!!” were the only words I could hear, my head felt so dizzy. My eyes were so blurry, I couldn’t see it clear, but I’m sure I saw two shadows.

One of the shadows was so familiar, that’s right, I remembered it. It was a face of a girl that I used to see every day, a face that I could never forgot, a face that when a smile surfaced would become that most beautiful thing I ever saw.

Yes, it was Yuki-chan. She was worrying for me, I could hear it through her shaking voice, saw it through her teary eyes. I wondered when was the last time I saw it, I was glad to see her face, but not in this situation. I wanted to see her smile, not her worried face. Especially when it was because of me.

I smiled to her, to show that I’m ok, suddenly I felt my cheek wet, it was tears but it’s not Yuki’s. She was a spirit, she could cry and I could never fell it.

I knew it was from someone else, someone that also cared for me, someone that carried me in her arms, held me close to her body. It felt so warm and relax. I didn’t know since when I fell asleep in that comfort embrace.








*chirps chirps* *chirps chirps*

“Mm…” Rena trying to open her eyes, the sun was too shined for her after a long sleep.

“Where…am I?” the pale girl asked herself as she looking around the room, an empty room excepting the bed she was laying on and a calendar on the wall.

“You awake” a screen sudden popped out next to her.

“M-Mayu-chan?” Rena said with a surprised face, she was trying hard to sit up.

“Don’t move, you haven’t recovered yet. Your medicine will arrive soon”

 “Anou…What happened? I couldn’t remember anything” Rena said as she felt her head aching.

Well…Where should I start?...






…Flash back…

“Don’t worry, she will turn back to her human form soon” Mayu said walking to Jurina and Yuki.

“Mayuyu…” the girl looked up with her teary eyes

“Someone explain to me. What the heck is going on?” Jurina said didn’t bother to look at them, her head was down, her arms were holding Rena tightly. There was a long silence, then a monotonous voice spoke up.

“If what I’m thinking is right then Rena is a haft-human and haft-demon. Rena that you guys knew is her human side, a weak, shy girl. And the demon side is the one you just met” Mayu took a deep breath and continued.

“However, this is a rare race, or I should say it extremely rare. I only read it through an ancient book, so I don’t know a lot about them. But I can surely say this, even how good their human side is, when they turn to the demon side it is a completely different story. They might hurt you, create damage, injuries, or worse you would be killed. Especially, when they can’t control their power, the haft demon will be the wildest, heinousest creature. The reason why they’re more dangerous than full-blood demon is because the full-blood know what they’re doing and they can stop when they want. And the haft doesn’t like them, it hard for them to control the thirsty blood monster, because haft of them are human, it is more weaker than the full blood.” Mayu sighed after her a long talk, it took a lot of her energy to say such a long explanation.

“So you meant we should stay away from her?” asked Jurina, the furious was forming around her.

Mayu didn’t say anything, she stood there, silently. Yuki was staring at her, waiting for an answer that wouldn’t hurt her, or Rena, an answer that would make everybody happy. But after a long silence, she knew her hope wouldn’t come true, Mayu’s face looked so serious and…cold.

“Yes… is the answer I would like to say” Mayu turned facing her back to them “But even if I say it, there will be someone who only does what she like, so why I do have to say something that would make she unhappy” the Cyborg began to wake away, whispering in her mouth “Not mention that Rena is my friend…”

“Mayuyu…” Yuki happily murmured, a warm smile appeared on her face. She was so happy that she found a right person, happy that God didn’t merciless at her in the end.

“Oh” The lion king sudden looked up to the sky “I think it about time” he smiled.

The snow flowers began to fall from the sky, it was so beautiful that could make everyone stopped what they were doing and paid all the attention on it. Some was fell into the audiences’ eyes because they didn’t dare to close it, they afraid that if they close their eyes the show would disappear. They didn’t want to miss the show, even a single moment.

Jurina’s eyes began to freeze because the flowers fell in, she was yelled in pain.

“Don’t worry, it is the blessing of the forest. You will feel better soon”

Right after the lion finished, the girl’s pain also went away. Nothing changed but she could tell the difference in her eyes, she had a feeling that it just being cleared by something, something very pure. She would never forget this moment, the moment that she witnessed the most mirage thing in the world.







“So…did I hurt anyone?” Rena asked, looking at her bandaged hands.

“Nope…”

…Excepting a couple of Yuki’s hair
Mayu thought as she saw a light smile on Rena’s face.

“…Yokatta”

“You…already knew it right? You’re a mixed between them…”

“Yeah…” the girl quietly said.

“Do you hate your other side?”

“No, instead I feel lucky to have her. She rescued Yuki and also…myself” Rena smiled as she spoke.

“My human side was very weak that usually catch some illness, sometimes the situation would turn worse to the level that would risking my life, and when I couldn’t do anything, she showed up. She lent me her power, her vitality and her hope. She is the reason why I can maintain my life until now, she’s a part of mine.”

The Cyborg let out a long laugh, making Rena’s face turned to a tomato.

“Time for medicine~” a monotonous voice said as the door opened

“M-Mayu-chan?” Rena stuttered, turning to look at the screen and back to Mayu

“Why are you here? I thought y-you---”

“Suppose to be in the other room, talking with you through the screen”

“Yes…”

“Well, it just a recorded video since I have nothing to do, only sit there wait and wait for you to wake up.” The Cyborg boringly said as she sat on the bed.

“H-How long have I been sleeping?”

“About two days”

“Two days!?!?” the shy girl exclaimed, worries could clearly see through her reaction.

“Don’t worry, we informed your family that the school has a 2 days trip. I’m glad you wake up in the right time otherwise we won’t know what to say with them” Mayu said sounding she had some responsibilities.

“We?”

“Mayu and the principal, he’s her uncle”

Rena sudden heard a voice, but when she looked around there was only two people in the room, she and Mayu. It’s not Mayu’s and of course not her either, then where’s it come from?

“Yuki-chan?”

“Y-You can hear me?” the voice stuttered.

“Yes, but I can’t see you”

“Ehhh….”

“That’s because her demon’s ability hasn’t completely awaken. She needs time”

“So which means I can see Yuki-chan” Rena said surprisingly, she still couldn’t believe that she would see her best friend again.

“Yes, now drink this” the short girl said as she gave the patient the medicine, after finished Rena asked

“But why is it sudden awakening? But not before? I meant the other personality appeared the first time was when we’re a little. After that, I didn’t feel or see anything strange, but why now?…”

“I was about to ask you too Mayu” Yuki said as she looked at the shorter girl.

“…”

“What did you say?”

“…”

“What?”

“…”

“Louder!”

“I SAID I DON’T KNOW!!” Mayu shouted as loud as she could in Yuki’s ear, making the girl held it in pain.

“The hell, you don’t have to scream you know. What if my eardrum bursts!?”

“Don’t worry, spirit doesn’t have ears”

“What!?” 

Hearing the girls fighting, Rena couldn’t help but laugh. It’s going to be a long day for her…well not really, it’s already noon and she would be at home in 7:00.
The day passed quiet quick for all of them. When Mayu looked outside, it already dark, she went straightly to her bed after Rena left.

“Neh Mayuyu…” the voice called her warmly.

“What…” the girl replied with her closing eyes.

“There was a lot of things happened recently eh…”

“Uh huh…”

“I feel so happy…”

“…”

 “Because of them… I began to know more about other people, the way they thinking, acting and reacting. Hana no AKB is an example, also the Student Council.” Yuki paused for a while “Even I used to be a member, but seems like I know nothing about them” she bitterly smiled “However, everything turning better now…” she giggled between her words.

“All thanks to you, Mayuyu…”

Mayu opened her eyes looking at the spirit floating on top of her, they were facing at each others, closely.

“I wish I could touch you Yuki” the girl below said with all the emotions. Making Yuki moved

“Mayu---”

“To see if you are having a fever or not”

“What!?” Yuki shocking shouted, suddenly furthering the distance between them.

“Ahahahaha~” Mayu laughed hard as she saw Yuki’s surprised face

“Why would you always ruin the mood?” asked the not so happy girl.

“Go ask my mom, why did she born me like this?” the Cyborg said teasingly

“Are you blaming your mom now?”

“Who knows”

“Tsk…”

Yuki sighed and both of them paused for a long time. They were facing each others, in the awkward silence, and Mayu decided to be the one who break it first.

“If you want to know more about them…” the shorter said staring at Yuki warmly“…Then just be next to me, I’ll show you the world”

Hearing those words, Yuki smiled, smiled like a girl just being proposed, smiled like she’s the happiest person in the world.

“I will…”






===============
So this is the new chapter, the next chapter will take a little longer to update since I have nothing in my head and i just switched a course and now I have to catch up, there was a bunch of homeworks is waiting for me T.T
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: kahem on September 15, 2012, 02:34:44 AM
Yeah it's because of the lion and also because he is the king ^^

Gekikara is so strong!
WMatsui~ I feel something between them hehe
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: cmze on September 15, 2012, 05:02:07 AM
THIS FIC!!!!  :shocked

It's  AMAZING!  :w00t:

It's better when you miss some chapters and read all one by one without waiting! :grin:

I also think every chapter takes a lot of work and research  :sweatdrop:

I love it... please update soon!  :twothumbs

this is so thrilling..I JUST WANNA KNOW MORE!!!  :cow:

My fics are nothing compare to this one!  :bow:

Thank you!  :bow:

Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: m00nchild on September 15, 2012, 05:13:58 AM
nice update~
I like how Mayu tease Yuki~
And the Evil side of Rena make me imagine Sadoko,
those anime came out of the forest is it wolf?
How about Shinoda, did they left her at the forest?

Looking forward for the next update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: Megumi on September 16, 2012, 12:01:53 AM
 :yep: Ah yes I've read xxxHolic  the manga but never seen the anime tough  XD I love it!
And OH mY GOD! This update!
Rena-chan is aaaa a half demon? Oh damn! That clarify a lot of things!
This chapter is totally a mix of hilarious moments and a little sad.
The lion king....Aslan!  :rofl: the roar Jurinas is mightier  :thumbsup
We got to know about their friendly relationship between Rena and Yukirin in younger days.
I'm glad that she could hear Yuki and maybe someday see "her" spirit.
Mayu talking in the screen and then recorded it  :rofl:
And Mayu seems to loosen up a lot in this update I'm so happy for her and Yukirin!

Thank you for your update!
And good luck with the school! (I know that feeling glad that I've went trough it and done with it...I work as barista now  XD)

ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: Playgirlz on September 16, 2012, 05:04:32 PM
Sorry guys, I forgot to update the fanart of this chapter, just supplemented



@kahem : u r right lol

@cmze : I'm glad that u love it ^^ and please don't say that, ur fics are really good too, I love them a lot ><

@m00nchild : u meant Sadako of The Ring? lol And Shimoda? in the next chapter will explain about it

@Megumi : i haven't watched it ether, only some eps. And thank you, I so tired now =.= have to write a short essay
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: mo-chan on September 16, 2012, 05:10:45 PM
Rena is scary in damon mode  :mon scare:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: m00nchild on September 16, 2012, 05:41:57 PM

@m00nchild : u meant Sadako of The Ring? lol And Shimoda? in the next chapter will explain about it


Yup, I mean Sadako of the ring, I always confuse of her name,
wait for the next update,
Wanted to know what happen to Shinoda. (Shinoda is the member i like the most in AKB48)
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: Chanaline on September 16, 2012, 09:59:21 PM
Rena is a demon :shocked

The end is really cute and funny with Mayu and Yuki! :twothumbs
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: cmze on September 16, 2012, 10:44:12 PM
Not it's the truth even the way you write.. :grin:

it catched mh full attention ..i was reading in the dark on my bed feeling the thrilling,i must admit i was scare just a lilttle.. :nervous

My sister appeared from nowhere..

i shouted with all my heart..i was imgining that snake and then Rena make it worst but it was very good!

thanks for writting this fic :grin:

please update soon!  :thumbsup
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: Playgirlz on September 25, 2012, 03:08:16 AM
@mo-chan : Gekikara lol

@m00nchild : U was confused either, especially with Sawako in Kimi ni Todoke. I don't know if you know it or not, but Sawako, a character in there usually being called Sadako. Believe or not, i google-ed the name of them before replied u lol

@Chanaline :
Haha thanks, I love Mayuki so much xD

@cmze : lol that must be scary, hope your heart haven't popped out yet otherwise you won't be here to continue reading it >:]


Sorry guys
, I'm trying to write new chapter but I think I'm stuck in a middle of way lol... I appreciate your comments, pls give me some advises what should i do now??? -__-

Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: cmze on September 25, 2012, 05:07:24 AM
Feeling the same way down here!  :nervous

but still please update soon! :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: yuukimoko on September 25, 2012, 05:28:36 AM
Wahhh~ And I thought I was the single one with the depressed mood~

or just not knowing what to write~

Well Playgirlz you can always write about the first time Mayu caould touch Yuki, or if Yuki gets traped in one of her friends body, or put a ghost try to hunt Yuki! these are some ideas.....how you like one?

And for Cmze-san....well depends on what story you want to update first ?

I dont know if Im of any use.....but still trying!

Thank you very much.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: m00nchild on September 25, 2012, 05:33:49 AM
@m00nchild : U was confused either, especially with Sawako in Kimi ni Todoke. I don't know if you know it or not, but Sawako, a character in there usually being called Sadako. Believe or not, i google-ed the name of them before replied u lol



Sorry guys
, I'm trying to write new chapter but I think I'm stuck in a middle of way lol... I appreciate your comments, pls give me some advises what should i do now??? -__-

LOL~
About the new chapter u can try to add on, some new character, or couple inside, to push forward your fiction.
and I was Waiting with Mariko-same, she so poor give their left it in the jungle. :pleeease: :mon cry:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: Playgirlz on September 28, 2012, 03:38:41 AM
@cmze : look like the writers are having problem lol

@yuukimoko :
well, not really in depressed mood, just so so...i think :\
And thank to you, i have an idea to write now xDDD. Not the same ideas you gave me, i meant i got an idea from the ideas you listed... Is that make sense? I don't know what i'm talking about lol

@m00nchild :
I'm trying to update it as soon as i can, sr xP
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: yuuzu05 on September 28, 2012, 08:28:43 AM
totally awesome!!  :twothumbs
you've got me hooked, i really like your writing style and the sketches that you add in the chapters :deco:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: incun123 on September 30, 2012, 06:15:46 PM
where are you???  :(
i really miss you and sometimes when i online i didn't see you :(
i really want to talk with you  :panic:
many things happened to me and i wanted to share with you :D
your fic always awesome   :twothumbs
i wait for your update no it's more like than your update, it's you whom i wait for... :heart:
if you see this reply plz pm me :)
i've changed my yh and added ur yh too :))
once again
i love ur fic... wait for ur update  :grin:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 13
Post by: Playgirlz on September 30, 2012, 09:16:35 PM
@yuuzu05 : thank you, i'll continue the fanart :]

@incun123 :
what happened?? i did go on YH didn't see u, btw u said u added me, but i didn't see anything. PM ME!!!






Chapter 14: Long day…

“Mayu-chan!!!!” Yuko happily shouted as she saw Mayu in the class, she was absented 2 days

“Where were you?” asked the girl lovingly

“I was sick”

“Really? Rena was sick too. Don’t tell me something is happening between you guys” the squirrel said with a grin on her face.

Impossible… Mayu thought staring at the spirit next to her This girl will kill me if I did something stupid to her precious friend

“What?” Yuki asked.

“Nevermind”

The class was quiet compared to usual. Suddenly, the door opened.

“Ohayo~”

“Mariko!” Acchan shouted.

“You look good” Tomochin said

“Yeah, I’m full of energy” she smiled brightly, the halo was shining around her.

 “Glad that she’s back” Yuko girl said smilingly

“Uh huh…” Mayu looking at the girls who began to crowd and chat

She better thanks me…



…Flashback…

“I’m going to carry Rena-chan” Jurina said stubbornly

“No way. How could I carry this giant creature??” Mayu pointing the girl on the ground, she was too small comparing to Mariko

“I don’t care, didn’t we say the loser will have to carry Mariko?”

“But how can I carry her?”

“Figure out by your-self”

“Again, do it again this time I won’t lose” Mayu challenged the handsome girl

“I don’t want”

“Come on! We can’t leave her in the forest right?” Mayu sounded worrying for Mariko, but the truth was she didn’t want to carry her. Jurina was hesitated for a minutes, it not she didn’t have a power to carry Mariko, she just wanted to carry Rena

“Hm…I still prefer Rena, good luck” she winked at Mayu.

The hell…
Mayu hopelessly frozen, after a long struggle, she still has to carry the giant Mariko. It took Mayu a long long time to bright the model out of the forest, and of course the scratches over her body were something that couldn’t avoid, Mayu even dropped her a couple of times. Mariko was got hit in head at least 3 times.




“Mariko where all of these scratches come from?” Acchan asked as she pointed to Mariko’s arm

<Mayu turned to look at the window>

“I don’t know, I didn’t even remember when I got this” she said surprisingly “Ahh my head is aching again”

<She was putting the headphone on>

“When did it start to ache?” asked Tomochin

“About two days ago”

<She was turning the volume louder>

“Ok class, it’s time~” Miichan smiled as she entered the class, somehow Mayu felt she just saved by the young teacher.

“Eh? Haruna is absent again?”

“I saw her thi---” Takahashi was cut off in the mid-way of her sentence

“I’m here”

“Haru---*NYANNYAN!!!!!!*” Yuko shouted as she jumped on Haruna, making both of them landed in the floor.

“Hm...”

“What are you saying?”

“…Hm…Hm…”

“What?”

“HM…”

“Stupid squirrel!!! She can’t breath!!” Acchan smacked Yuko’s head and pulled her out of the girl.

“Gomen gomen Nyannyan, I just miss you so much”

“It’s ok” the girl caught a deep breath, her mouth was wide opened just like a cat yawning with both of her eyes were closed.

“Cute~~~” Yuko and Acchan said at a same time.

*BANG!*

“Ouch!!”

“Back to your sits” Miichan smiled as she watched the girls hurryingly ran to their sit “So where had you been these days?”

“My stomach hurts” the cat-like girl sleepily said

“What happened?”

“I ate too much chocolates”


…Silence…


“Ok, let’s start the class!” Miichan shouted and all back on class.

The time pass so fast that in a blink of eyes, it already lunch, Mayu was about to enjoy her lunch but then a girl sudden jumped her on, making her dropped her food over the place.

“What the heck are you doing?” asked Mayu

“I SHOULD BE THE ONE WHO ASK THAT QUESTION!” Jurina shouted

“What the heck is going on!!” the girl said pointing to all the spirit floating around the school. A dog’s body being cut into two, a girl in uniform since nineteen something, a bird missing one of a wing, blah blah blah

“They’re spirits” Mayu shortly said

“I know but why? Why I can see them!?!?” ask the girl who stopped and watching a security with a big mole below his left eyes walking by the garden they’re sitting.

“Wait…he looks familiar…” Jurina was frozen as she saw the guy was waving at them, the Cyborg was smiled and waved back

“Isn’t…isn’t he…dead?”

“Exactly”

“H-Hold on, this is a dream. You have to wake up Jurina, wake up” the girl holding her head was non-stop mutter. Mayu was looking at her boringly.

“Can I have this?” asked the Cyborg as she pointed a piece of Rena’s sandwiches

“Sure”

“Thanks” Mayu opened her mouth preparing to eat, but then Jurina turned and shake her making the sandwich dropped.

The Cyborg was frozen

“Tell me, why is this happening to me?”

“…”

“…”

“Remember the blessing of the forest that lion mentioned?”

“Yeah--wait don’t tell me because of that”

“Uh huh” Mayu took a look at Rena’s lunch again, it was the last one “Can I have another piece?”

“Go ahead” Rena smilingly said, to be honest she was a little full.

“Thanks” the girl happily opened, right at the moment she was about to bite Jurina sudden slapped her hand, making her dropped her lunch…again.

“WHAT DO YOU WANT NOW?”

“There’s…a bug on your hands” Jurina quietly said, she was surprised to see the emotionless girl angry. Well, Mayu only angry when it comes to eat and sleep.

“What are you going to do with your special ability now?” Rena finished her food and asked

“I’ll take it as a gift”

Then why would you have to do all of those reactions??
Mayu thought as she remembered how Jurina destroyed her lunches.

“They’re not something I would like to see…” the girl said “But I’m happy to see you again” and smiling at Yuki

“Me too” the spirit smiled back warmly.

“…Boring” said the shortest girl who sudden ruined all of the moments, she was so unhappy because her lunches all gone.

“Don’t mind her, she’s always like that” Yuki said and shook her head like a mother helpless with her child’s attitude.

“You sound like a mom” said Jurina as she immediately received a strongly protest from the belle, however the Cyborg seemed very agree with her.

“So what is the relationship between you two? You guys seem to know each other a lot” the girl decided to change the topic, since she realized that the argue would never end.

“…”

“What is it?” Yuki asked, who only received a long silence from Mayu, who was trying to come up with something

“We promised to one another…”

Promise? They mean proposal…

“Yeah, we made a promise since the first day we met”

Oh…so it was love from the first sign

“It was a terrible day, thing never goes as I wish…”

Look like the families disagreed their marriage

“But after everything, we’re officially together”

They must love each other very much

“I can imagine, but still congratulations you two” Jurina sniffed after heard the conversation, making Mayu and Yuki looking at her with a face what-the-heck-is-she-thinking, and Rena. She just simply smiled, who knows she understood the story in which way, but at least they could tell it better than Jurina.

Suddenly, a question popped into Jurina’s mind.

“I have a question, why I didn’t see anything on the day we went to the forest but after that, I began to see?”

“It because of the moon, you can’t see spirits in full moon” the Cyborg’s database was working again “We can only enter the sacred forest when the moon is full, and I think that also is one of the reasons why Rena gone wild” she turned to face Rena.

“The power of darkness will rise in the full moon”

“You mean like vampire?” asked Yuki

“Sort of”

“So you can’t see Yuki in that day” Jurina nodded as she trying to understand.

“Not really” the girl emotionlessly replied

“Eh…”

“Mine is innate”

“What do you mean?”

“Your have a limit, but mine don’t. I can see all kind of strange things any times, even on a full moon day. And you can only see spirits, not everything” Mayu briefly said, she’s trying her best to save the energy still left, her eyes were began to blur. She could go to buy all the luxury foods in the cafeteria but she decided not to, because she’s so lazy.

“What do you mean by all kind of things?”

“You’ll understand when the time comes or …” Mayu tiredly continued “You can ask Yuki for more information…” the girl fainted after she finished

“Hm?”

“Mayu-chan!?”

“MAYUYU!!…”

“…”




“Where am I?” a girl asked as she found herself alone in the endless darkness.

She had no clue where she was, no direction to go. She stood there, putting a hand on her chin and wonder. After a while she decided to give up, she knew it useless if she continue thinking. When she was about to put her hand down, she felt something strange.

Why is it so small? she thought, the girl realized her hands had become smaller, the ground had became closer to her since when. That’s right, she was in a child form.

“Whatever” said the girl, she didn’t care that she turned back into a kid, worry too much only waste her energy. As she looking up, she saw a figure was coming to her direction. 

“Grandma?”

“Long time no see Mayu” the old lady gave her a warm smile, the distance between two people were dwindling.

“Did I come to a wrong place?”

“No, this is your world. I just come to see you”

“I see…” the girl smiled happily.

“Look like my world is easy to penetrate” Mayu said looking around “Maybe I should strengthen the security” she joked.

“I don’t think who could enter here, well except me. To be honest, it took me a while to get in” the older joked back which making both of them laughed.

“By the way grandma, you know what …” Mayu began to tell her story, telling everything she experienced since the day she met that girl. How she brought all the troubles to her, how they solved it and how much it wasted her energy. She kept telling and telling, they didn’t know how long it passed and Mayu hadn’t stop, even once. She was so excited, she hasn’t talk this much in a long time. Especially with her grandma, there was on sigh of the emotionless Cyborg, only an innocent grandchild who was ardently telling the story for her grandma.

“Then she screamed, you should have to look at her face. It was so fun” Mayu giggled hardly with hands holding her stomach, seeing her grandchild laughing the grandma gently smiled

“She must be a good girl”

“What made you think that?”

“Only good girl can attract my little Mayu” she continued “And through the way you talk, I can tell she’s very special” the grandmother pinched her lovely grandchild’s nose lovingly

“Did I look that excitedly?” the girl rubbed her nose and asked.

“Hahaha you should look at your face when you said it”

“…No, thanks”

Looking at her grandchild, the grandma smiled again

“I think it’s about time for me to go” Mayu’s grandmother began to fly up

“I’ll miss you” the Cyborg looking up sadly, like a child just let her balloon flew away.

“Don’t worry, we’ll see each other again” she patted Mayu’s head as her hand began to distance from the girl. She couldn’t touch her anymore, her body was moving further. She was saying something to Mayu but she couldn’t hear it. The distance was too far and also, the girl sudden felt all noises in her head. Somebody was waking her up, bringing her out of the dream and back to real world.




“How are you feeling?” asked the cat-smile girl, the one that Mayu would never want to see when she first wake up.

“Bad…”

“Eh? The nurse said you’d feel better after taking the medicine” she looking at the medicine and said

All thanks to your face…
Mayu thought

She was fumbled around, looking for someone. As soon as she saw a girl on tenderhook, she stopped. Yuki was in state of anxious suspense and restless…because of her.

“How do you feel?” asked the spirit, her eyes were full of worry.

“Good…, I just met my grandma” Mayu happily smiled, a smiled that mostly never see on her face. Seeing that, Yuki sighed of relief.

“Just a second ago, you said bad and now you say good. What do you mean?” Jurina frowned

“What did the nurse say?” ignoring the girl, Mayu turned to ask Rena. Since the nurse already gone.

“She said you overworked, need more rest and eat something healthy”

“Are you kidding me? This lazy worm overworked?” Jurina mocked

“Shut up you little prep”

“What!?! You airhead, no it should be Haruna, wait! I meant you Cyborg!!?” Jurina exclaimed, she was getting mad. She was non-stop shouting and Mayu was completely ignored her.

“I’m going home now” the girl said as she got up from bed and put her hoodie on, her bag pack didn’t know since when already here.

“Say something Yuki! Aren’t you her mom?”

“Say what!!??”

“Calm down, calm down you two”

Tsk...They are full of energy… Mayu giggled quietly of the action of the girls





...At Mayu's house...

“What a long long day~” the girl complained as she walked out from the bathroom after taking a shower.

“Do you have anything to say other than that?” Yuki floating around the room with a magazine on her hands said.

I do, why are you so idle all the time?

“I’m a busy person”

“I didn’t say anything”

“Just say that” the girl replied without looking at Mayu.

How could she know everything going on my mind? Mayu thought as she threw her-self in the soft couch. She kept switching the channels, to find something interesting, but unluckily there’s nothing for her.

She already watched all the anime, even the newest in the market, suddenly she stood up, hastily ran up stair than came back with an envelope in her hand.

“What’s that?” the spirit put down her magazine and floated next to the girl, she was curiously looking at the envelope.

“A ghost movie”

“Ehhh?” Yuki’s eyes widen as she heard the type, fear was showing over her face.

What kind of ghost are you? Afraid your own fellow…

“Well it’s because…”

She began to come up with all the reasons, saying how scary the type was, how it not good before sleep, how it obsess the audiences, blah blah blah. However, with all the excuse she still ended up watching the movie with Mayu and finished it.

“Not bad” the Cyborg said and took the DVD out. Yuki didn’t say anything, she was still being obsessed by the scene of the girl’s death.

“I swear I’ll never watch it again”

“You won’t, but to be honest, the scene where the girl home alone is kind of scary”

“Yeah, especially the part where the lights flickering after she finished the movie…” Yuki’s voice became lower as she saw the light sudden flickering “No way…”

“Just a coincidence, don’t worry our doorbell won’t ring” Mayu blankly said, in the movie after the flickering light, the girl’s doorbell began to ring non-stoppable with no reason. Mayu was talking about the scene to make Yuki calmer.

However, as soon as she finished. The doorbell sudden echoed over the house.

“Didn’t you say it wouldn’t ring??” Yuki freakingly looking around

“Maybe we have a guest” Mayu calmly said and walking toward the door.

“Who would visit at this hour?” Yuki hid behind the girl said, she was right it already mid-night. No guest would come this late to bother them, except that person must have something very important need to meet them right away.

(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/Fanart/Chap14.jpg)
Yuki hid behind Mayu as she was about to open the door


Right at the moment she opened the door, Mayu immediately realized the man rang her bell. It was the same man that received them, Mayu would never forget the long bulging nose and the bloodshot eyes that gave her the bizarre feeling.

He didn’t change at all but it gave Mayu a different feeling when seeing him. A power of darkness, in a blink of eyes she swear that she saw an evil inside him.

“Good evening Watanabe ojou-san” he raised his monstrous voice.

“Good evening” the girl said coldly as she saw the black aura around him, he looked so non human.

“I’m really sorry for disturb you this late, my Lord wants to have a talk with you” he let out the similar chuckle as he talk.

“About Rena right?”

“You’re smart as the rumor”

“If he wants to talk to me, why didn’t he send you earlier?”

“I’m sure you know us very well, we’re not favorable to move under the sun”

Mayu was silent for a several second then she walked to the car that was waiting for her, a black limousine Bentley. Standing around it were the other butlers, Mayu could tell that none of them were human.

At first the car was running on the ground but then, lightly it flew up into the air with the firing wheels. The car flew higher and higher as it was riding on the clouds, the whole city could easily see from here. Mayu looking out the window and heavily sighed, she knew it gonna be a long night for her.






So this is the new chapter, i know it took a long time to update and nothing really happened in this chapter, gomen ne guys. Hope you all enjoy it :] i have to do my homework now lol
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 14
Post by: Megumi on September 30, 2012, 09:48:21 PM
LOL "Ue kara Mariko" with Halo appearing...
Yukoo! &Haruna! Now everyone is back.

Poor Mayu had to drag Mariko-sama out from the forest by herself or maybe with a cheering from Yukirin.  :rofl:

Jurina can see spirits WOHO! OK only when it's not full moon but still.
LOL Jurina the generic girl vs Mayu the tired and sleepy girl they make a great combination(I mean it's amusing to see them interacting with each-other)
Poor Mayu no sandwich and then she fainted...

Meeting her grandmother when she can be her true self and not the girl with a blank face.
Mayu is coming out of her shell getting more friends in the circle and more reaction.

And Yukirin the spirit herself are afraid of ghosts?! Or ghostmovie .*ROFL
Doesn't make it better when the light is flickering and the doorbell rang.

Oh who's that? A vamp?
What a classy car they have I like Bentley too  XD

Thank you for your update! :kneelbow:
Ps. Your drawing was amazing!
 
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 14
Post by: ChuuuPuffss on October 01, 2012, 02:54:11 AM
Eek! More mysteries =w=

I wonder what'll happen nxt ~!

lolol U wrote a lot of blah blahs there xDD

BTW, I like ur drawings~~

update soon :3
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 14
Post by: JuRikki on October 01, 2012, 07:30:59 AM
Just wanna say 'WOW' your story is so interesting and I'm curious for the next >.<
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 14
Post by: m00nchild on October 01, 2012, 08:19:41 AM
nice update~!
So Mariko is Mayu carried her,
too bad Mariko hurt so badly,
so Rena family is a bit mystery huh~!

Looking forward for the next update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 14
Post by: Chanaline on October 01, 2012, 10:50:20 AM
Poor Mayu she have a lots of job/problem!! Rena... It is interesting...
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 14
Post by: kahem on October 02, 2012, 01:17:14 AM
Wow it seems Mayu isn't afraid of anything
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 14
Post by: cmze on October 02, 2012, 05:45:50 AM
Finally an update!! :cathappy:

Yukirin afraid of ghost..what she haven't relize tha she's one :rofl:

Mayu as always cool  8)

please update soon  :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 14
Post by: yuuzu05 on October 02, 2012, 06:39:42 AM
hmmm? i wonder what Rena's dad wants to talk to Mayu about  :?
thanks for the chapter :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 15
Post by: Playgirlz on October 18, 2012, 01:19:16 AM
New chapter is here!!



Chapter 15: The first trip   

The sounds of footsteps were echoing over the place, the maids were running busily from their work. It was so strange, the empty hugemongous mansion without a person was suddenly became so uproarious at night. The last time she came, there wasn’t even a sigh of a living creature on the corridor, and now it was full of people. Things changed so much when the night took over the sky.

“It looks busy when the night comes” said Mayu as she looked at the busying people around her.

“Yes, they all sleep in the morning and work at night. Only some high class demons can move freely under the sun.”

“…”


=======================
“Please wait a minute” the butler said, as soon as he finished, the kin-fusuma (golden sliding door) immediately shut, leaving Mayu who silently watching the door in a huge empty room.

“I don’t like him”

“He hasn’t changed at all” Yuki giggled “But wait! He’s not human which means he can see me?”

“That’s why he bowed you before we came here”   

“He did??”

He did…Mayu looked at the exclaiming princess hopelessly

“Answer me”

“Nevermind”

“Mayu!”

“…”

“Mayu--!!!!!”

The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Mayu’s face turning to seriousness, she could feel something was coming. The strong smell of demon was filled the room. The footsteps were coming to her direction, the more it closer the more Mayu felt tensed, and finally it stopped. The door slowly opened

“Good evening, Watanabe-san and…Yuki-chan”


=======================
“Kejoro”

“Yes, Ojou-sama” the girl with a face hidden in abundant hair replied to her young mistress

“Do you know where chichiue (father) is?” Rena walked to her, she was wearing a traditional kimono, the patterns of cherry blossoms highlighted her luxury black silk, and her pale skin making her looks more like a Snow White in Japanese version.

“Master is at the Kikugetsutei (tea house), he is receiving the guests” she replied

“Guests?”


======================
A man in a black kimono greeted them, he had a long hair and tied up.

“G-Good evening” Yuki stuttered, even she had knew him before since her family used to closed to Matsui clan, but she still couldn’t believe that he was a demon, and more she never expected the first time to talk to him after these years was as form of a spirit.

Mayu just unfriendly looking at him.

Noticing that , he laughed “I’m Matsui Isas, Rena’s father” then he turned to Yuki and smiled

“Long time no see Yuki-chan, you are a proper lady now, just like your parents expected” Isas gently smiled as he saw how his little niece had grown, Yuki and him had nothing to do with blood ties but she was so close to him and just like his niece

“Thank you…” Yuki quietly answered as a bitter smile surfaced on the face, a smile that Mayu always see whenever mentioned something concern to Yuki’s parents. She was being more unfriendly to Matsui Isas

“Sorry for inviting you guys this late” Isas spoke breaking the awkward silence.   

“I just want to talk about Rena” he said seriously “Before she transformed, did you guys see any stranger approaches her?”

“Stranger?” Mayu frown as she heard.

“Yes, because after she came back…” Isas looking at Mayu “Her seal has been emancipated”


======================
“There were two of them and they’re both girl” the maid said

“Can you be more specific?”

“Hm…Ah! I remembered, one is of them looks so emotionless, the other girl is more adorable. She kept following closely to the emotionless one to everywhere”


………………………   

Can’t be wrong, its Mayu and Yuki. What are they doing here this late? And more importantly, what did Kejoro mean they’re chichiue’s guests? Did chichiue invite them? For what? Rena thought as she walked as fast as she could to the tea house. However, to reach there she needed to pass a long corridor since the tea house was next to the huge garden of the main house.

She stopped in front of the siding door, when she was about to open it, she unintentionally heard the conversation.

“The seal was created since the day she was born, it will growth along with Rena to keep the demon inside. However…” Isas stopped looking out to the garden “It is ineffectual when her emotions are too strong”

“So if she is mad or enrage then the demon could take over?” asked Mayu

“Unfortunately but yes” Isas quietly said, making the girls deeply in their thought for a moment.

“If the seal is not work when she loses control then what is the purpose of putting it on her?” said the Cyborg

This time was Isas’s turn who became silent. He was hesitated, if he should tell her or not. This was something that an outsider shouldn’t know, even in the family, only a few members know. But since he had decided to trust Mayu, there’s nothing to hide from her.

“The seal is use to imprison the monster inside her” Isas frown “The seal doesn’t prevent the transform process but it help keeping the monster not to escape when she transformed. Otherwise Rena will show her real form and if she can’t get control back then the other side will forever take over her body.”

The whole room was completely silent after Isas’s statement. They were so shocked, or surprised. None of them got how important the seal was until now. However, it couldn’t help anything since the seal had disappeared.

“Can’t we create another seal?” asked Yuki, her eyes were full of worry. She would never want to lose her friend, especially when it’s Rena.

“I would like to, but…” Matsui Isas closed his eyes as the hope had lost “The only person can put the seal on Rena had disappeared, the last time I met her was 5 years ago. She said she went on a vacation and ever since that, I had never heard anything about her”

“No way…” Yuki’s eyes widen she couldn’t think of anything more, same as the girl who hidden behind the door, before anyone could see her. She quietly disappeared.





*Beep, beep, beep.. BEEP. BEEEP. BEEEP*

“Arghhh it’s annoyingggggggg!!!” Mayu angrily shouted as she used the pillow covered her face, her room was ringing loudly. The alarms were rocking her house.

“Rise and shine!!!!”

“Go and shine your head!” the girl throwing the pillow to Yuki, like usual the pillow couldn’t damage her it just went through her body. 

“Come on, you’re going to be late on the trip”

“Who cares!!”

Mayu unhappily got out of her bed, she kept mumbling the whole way to the bathroom.

“You’re acting like an obasan”

“I.AM.NOT!!” Mayu shouted back from the bathroom

“Okay” Yuki smirked, she loved to tease Mayu especially when she’s in a bad mood so she would react to her. Normally, Mayu just ignore it however right now she was bad tempered because of lack of sleep.

Curse you Kashiwagi Yuki…

Mayu brushing her teeth as she remembered yesterday night, after a short talk, Matsui Isas invited them to join the party of Rena safely came back after transformed without her seal. Mayu was about to reject but then Yuki sudden cut in her sentence and agreed, making she ended up couldn’t go home and had nothing. Well, excepting the juice since she’s still underage. During the whole play, she couldn’t get any sleep because it was too noisy and she had to socialize with a bunch of others, that’s right, all the demon friends of Matsui clan.


======================
“…snacks, camera, hat – Perfect!” satisfied Yuki after checking she had all the stuffs, well it’s all Mayu’s

“Mayu it’s time to go!!” shouted the spirit from down stair.

“Mayuyu!!!”

…No answer…

“MAYUYU!!”

…Still no answer…

Feeling strange, Yuki floated to the Cyborg’s room.

“Mayu?” she called in front of the bathroom door, receiving nothing from the other girl, she decided to take a look. Yuki penetrated the door and peek inside, as soon as she saw what was going on, she was speechless.

Mayu was fell asleep while brushing her teeth, she was hugging the washbowl and her legs were spreading on the floor

Oh gosh…





“You are going to be late!” Yuki followed Mayu to the door

“I know!” the girl hurryingly put her boots on

“Do you really know?? The bus is leaving at 8:45 and now it’s already 9:16 and you’re still at home??”

“It’s your fault cuz you didn’t wake me up”

“When did it become my fault? I DID wake you up and you fell asleep again”

“Then why don’t you wake me up aga---*HONK HONK*” Mayu stopped in her mid-sentence, she was surprised to see a huge bus parked in front of her gate. And even stranger, the noises nons-top came out from the bus.

“Shiriri-chan!!” waved the squirrel

“You’re late!” shouted the spoiled princess, continued by Genking

“Hurry up or we’re going to leave you”

“Tsk, I can’t believe that she made me wait” Tomochin spoke while Haruna just simply yawned like a cat

“Just only a few minutes chiyuu~”

“Yeah…just only half an hour” Mariko talked while busying fix her hair

 “Move faster! Move faster!” Takahashi signaled like a military leader, and because of her short high I made her look very funny.

About the Cyborg, she was frozen in a second, she was shocked to see everyone waiting for her outside because she never expected they could do something useful, in her eyes most of them were just the walking potatoes. When she was deeply in her own thought, a voice sudden brought her back to reality.

“Are you going to stand here forever?” asked Yuki as she raised her eyebrows “Your classmates are waiting for only you” she softly said.

“L-Let’s go” the girl replied without knowing someone was talking about them.

“Well, not only Mayu” Jurina murmured to herself.

“But also you, Yuki-chan” and Rena heard that.

The class went straightly to the train station, to arrive the Fuji Mountain they had to take a train and it already left since they were late. But luckily, they did not need to wait for the next route because their lovely principal had prepared a special train that was only for them. He knew Mayu too well that could surely say she’d delay the whole plan.

The girls were in a first class cabin, they were having fun, some were playing, some were sleeping, eating, reading and of course, chatting. There was a girl wasn’t really happy.

“Ashhhh!!!! Enough! All of my snacks were about to gone” Acchan complained as she kept losing on the card play.

“One more time! One more time! Maybe luck will find you this time” Yuko enticed,

“Just one last time”

These will be the gifts to Nyan Nyan kekeke Yuko evilly smirked,

I smelled something dangerous is going on Mayu thought as she saw the squirrel grinned, all the evil thoughts were emitting from her.

The game suddenly became tensed, no one had any idea what card they were having, that’s right they were playing Indian Poker. Every single person had a card and they couldn’t look at their own, only the other could. The card was being putted on their forehead, they decided to play a big bet since it’s the last play.

(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/Fanart/152-1.jpg)
The girls paying game

“Ready…?” asked Yuko as she having her dimples showed.

“1…2…3!!!!”

“Not again!” Acchan shouted, with the last bet her nightmare had became true

“Hahaha I won!!” Yuko happily carried all the snacks

You again… Mayu coldly thought

“Are you kidding me? 14 wins in a row??” Jurina widen as she saw Yuko took her snacks

“Well, I guess she’s lucky” Rena happily gave hers “Here you go”

“Thank you Rena-chan!” with that, Yuko ran to the sleeping girl “Nyan Nyan look what I got for you!”

“If you don’t have her you wouldn’t win” Mayu murmured as she looking at a small figure on her pervert sister who was clinging on the sleeping princess.

“She is…” Yuki stopped, trying to think of the name of the little girl on Yuko’s shoulder

“Zashiki Warashi, the youkai that wandering house to house to blessing humans. Once they inhabited in a house, they’d bring great fortune.” Rena’s voice made Yuki surprised, normally Mayu would be the one who informed her.

“I-I see”

“What are you guys talking about?” Jurina whispered, trying not to catch the attention of others.

“Zashiki Warashi” said Rena

“What? Where??” the girl shouted in surprise, making the others looking at her weirdly.

“On Yuko’s shoulder” the pale girl answered

“She can’t see it Rena-chan” reminded the spirit

“Ah! I forgot”

“Tsk, you guys all can see it” Jurina unhappily murmured and Sae heard it, because she was right behind the girl.

“See what?”

“Nothing”

“But isn’t Zashiki Warashi suppose to be in the house?” asked the Rena

“I guess she’s on her way travelling to the new house but for some reason Yuko was very attracted to her. That’s why she kept following her” Mayu said while boringly observing the moving things outside the window.

“Yuko attracts her?” Jurina turned to look at the pervert squirrel “Impossible…” she’s starting to doubt about Zashiki Warashi’s taste.

“Actually, I kind of like Yuko” Rena smiled, making Jurina shocked with mouth wide opening “She is nice and cute, she always make people laugh and more importantly, Yuko knows how to bring happiness to the one she loves” the shy girl looking at Yuko and Haruna, who were laughing happily.

Mayu smirked with what she was seeing, she found it funny to see other peoples’ reaction. Especially Jurina’s jealous face while Rena talking about Yuko. She knew the girl had feeling toward Rena, even Mayu didn’t know Jurina well, but she always has a feeling close to her, like the ways they think are the same. Mayu knew that she and Jurina could be close friend if she wants, but since she’s the type don’t like to talk a lot so she decided to keep it to herself.

Mayu was busying with her thinking, but suddenly something cut her flow. The shiver went down her spine, she swore that she saw reflection of a shadow passing by on her window. However, when she turned around nothing was there.

“Did you see someone just walk by?” asked Mayu.

“No” replied Rena confusedly

“Is that the symptom of lack of sleep?” teased the playgirl

“Maybe because of the last night party…”

“What? You two went out last night?” Jurina shouted out loud, gaining the attention of the girls. They immediately turned to this side and questioning them like:

-Are you two dating? -Since when? -Who confess first? -Why don’t you tell us? Blah blah blah

While Rena was trying to explain the misunderstanding, Mayu just decided to ignore it. She didn’t have spare energy to mind them, she knew that the more she answers the more they will ask.

“Tsk, girls…” she murmured looking out the window.

“Then what are you?” Yuki suddenly asked.

“Girl!” replied in an annoying voice, which making the spirit laughed, but as soon as she did her face turning into worry. Because she also saw it…the black shadow. However, she decided not to tell the girl, she didn’t know why, but her instinct just told her not to.







So new chapter, not so long i think :\ Whatever, I'm happy that I had a new idea for next chapter, so wait for me guys >< I know it takes a long time for me to update :|
And yeah, the quality of the fanart is not so good, I'll update a better one tomorrow, time's for homework now!!!! T.T
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 15
Post by: kahem on October 18, 2012, 02:03:17 AM
Yuko is a lucky girl~
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 15
Post by: kurogumi on October 18, 2012, 02:01:04 PM
Jurina is jealous,want lots of wmatsui moment and mayuki

Yukooooo....LOL


Thank for the update
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 15
Post by: Chanaline on October 18, 2012, 07:39:04 PM
It is so funny  :lol:

I have more culture :thumbsup Thank you a lot!!!

AND your signature is really cool... Mayu red eyes !Wouah! and a blood !Wouah!!! it is scary but it is so cool!!!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 15
Post by: sakura_drop_ on October 18, 2012, 08:10:34 PM
I finally read it after missing out so much!!!

Like someone mentioned a few pages before, it's more fun to read without a stop, so I'm glad I missed out your updates!!  XD XD

Um, I really don't know where to begin ...

Everything is just so amazing, especially that innocent YukoRena little fanservice  :wub: even if just from Rena-sama's side, still  :inlove: :inlove:

And I wonder who is that black shadow... Did I tell that I love Yuko-sama here?  :wub: :wub: :wub: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:

I'll be waiting for your other update!


BTW, I love your drawings SO MUCH!!!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 15
Post by: Megumi on October 18, 2012, 09:13:05 PM
 :panic: Update!

Your drawing was  :twothumbs
They surely have fun and Yuko have a chibi fortune spirit on her shoulder?
I wonder if there is a connection with that and the "shadow" outside.

Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 15
Post by: Playgirlz on October 18, 2012, 09:38:27 PM
@kahem : She is lol

@kurogumi : Don't worry, I'm working on it

@Chanaline :
hahaha thank you, i'm planing to do more but...homewrk first, and then fic and then photoshop -.-
I have an assignment due tomorrow and i haven't started yet...

@sakura_drop_ : I agree with you, to be honest i feel the same whenever i read other fics xP but things just come up and there's no time TT.TT
And yes, i think you did because that sounds so familiar to me lol

@Megumi : Well...I really don't know how to answer your question lol cuz i haven't thought about that xP and thank you for loving my drawing ^^
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 15
Post by: cmze on October 19, 2012, 02:22:46 AM
 :inlove: :inlove:

This is so so good!  :shocked

i really wanna know what's next :bow:

I love this thank you very much! :cow:

Don't over work yourself!  :nervous
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 15
Post by: m00nchild on October 19, 2012, 08:01:46 PM
this nice updated,
So why Rena become demon is because the seal lost the power,
and the 1 who make the seal have long lost,
would it because of the Lion that the seal lost it's power??
and what black shadow the Mayu saw? Gekikara??

Looking forward for the next update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 15
Post by: Yu_oshi on October 19, 2012, 08:11:51 PM
For the love of WMatsui ~~ please put WMatsui in your fic <3
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 15
Post by: Playgirlz on October 28, 2012, 07:38:01 PM
@cmze : Haha thank you for the advise ^^

@m00nchild : The seal lost the power was because of the shadow, not the lion king :] and the shadow Mayu saw wasn't Geki but the real shadow, well i mean the shadow that Kojiharu knows. Too much shadow in a sentence lol
 
@Yu_oshi : Don't worry hahaha

@anzai48 :Hahaha so happy to hear it ^^ I'm glad you like it >:]
And about SasshiRabu i did think about it but there's so many characters in this one right now, they all have to take turn to show up. So i can't sure if i can add more, sorry because after all i still have to focus on Mayuki. I loveth em so much ><


Strongly suggestion!!! Read this in the night!!! lol just kidding

Chapter 16: The ojou-samas

“Finally!!” Miichan jumped down of the bus and stretched her shoulder. She excitedly running around the place and forgot her students.

Seriously?” Mariko coldly looked at her as she stepped down.

“Well, I guess she forgot us” Tomochin following after spoke

“Stop chatting and help me carry this” the other Tomo entreated help, she was carrying a bunch of Art supplies, it was all over her face making she couldn’t see her way.

“Tsk, why are you always choosing the heavy jobs?” she frown and ran to help the girl while the others gradually walked down the bus.

“Woa~ the forest in here look so thick” Yuko surprised

“Kekeke this is a perfect place for Teketeke to appear isn’t it Minami?”

“You evil princess…” Takahashi coldly replied and worryingly looking

“She won’t appear” a voice sudden said, making Acchan and Takahashi immediately turned around.

“Well, I mean you never heard that Teketeke would appear in the forest right?” Harura said

“Kojima-san is right” Takahashi said in relief

“Tsk, I just want to tease her Haruna~~~” Acchan pouted and clung onto the girl, looking at them, Mayu said nothing and she quietly went and grabbed the equipments to prepare for the lesion. After her were Rena, Jurina and Sae.

The purpose of this trip was to take a closer look to the nature, they had to draw down one thing that they think it’s interested them. It could be anything, and also they had to work on being independent. Normally, they never had to prepare anything to go to school, everything was prepared by servants and maids. They only thing they need to do are attending to class. And now, they had to carry their own luggage and prepare all the stuffs.

“What an easy job…” Jurina smiled as she open the French style easel, it’s like a luggage, didn’t need a lot of work.

“Jurina can you help me with this!!” shouted Sae

“I’m coming!!” she was happy inside because someone needed her help, or should say that she could show her talent. Well, it’s normal when you’re happy because you can do something easily but other people can’t right?

“What the heck!?!?” shouted Jurina as soon as she saw what Sae was working on. It was a mess of tarps, ropes, stakes, hammers and the handsome girl was looking at them blankly.

“I thought you want me to help with the easel?”

“Well, you know I think it about to rain so we need a tent, but who knows it would be this complicate” she took out a crumpled paper from her pocket

“Don’t tell me it’s an instruction paper”

“It is” Sae innocently replied making Jurina looking at her speechlessly

“Where’s Miichan?” asked the midget suddenly

“Over there” pointed Sae to the useless teacher. She and the Hana no AKB’s girls were surrounding and looking at the easels cluelessly, they had no idea how it works.

“What are they doing?” the chairman couldn’t help but ask.

“They think the easels would automatically stand up and ready for them to put the canvas on, so they’re waiting for it to move” Mayu appeared from now where said.

“You scared me!!!” shouted Jurina.

“Are they dump or what?” Sae busted out laugh

“Eh? Isn’t it supposed to work like that?” Tomomi asked

“Don’t tell me, you too…” Takahashi shake her head hopelessly.

While the girls were busying with laughing, chatting, Mayu quietly went to find a peaceful spot with the good view, put down her equipments and ready to draw.

“You should go and help them”

“They can handle it, don’t worry” she picking her pencil, doing some draft on the canvas.

“I don’t think so…” Yuki answered as she saw Yuko running to their direction.

“Please, just one minute of peace…” Mayu murmured as she closed her eyes, but seemed like her pray didn’t work.

“HELP! HELP! MAYU HELP!!!”

“Curse this world”



======================
“Phew~” Sae let out a long sigh

“That—was—tired” Tomochin panted as she tried to speak, the others were sitting and laying on the ground breathlessly, Mayu couldn’t say a word. She was too exhausted to talk, her body was soaking wet in sweat, her pretty face was soiled with grime.

 “It’s all your fault” Acchan sudden pointed the midget.

“Why is it my fault?”

“Because you didn’t watch your fire after you lighted it”

“Then why don’t you ask the one who threw a bunch of papers into my fire” said the kaichou who was looking at Tomochin.

“What? I have the responsibility to keep the fire on but she didn’t bring any firewood back” the duck lip turned to the playgirl.

“I have my reason, when I was about to go Rena sudden asked for help with her suitcase so I told Tomomi to do it”

The secretary became the attention.

“I did carry some back but then Yuko accidently wetted all of them with a 19L water bottle”

This time was Yuko

“It’s not my fault, Sae supposed to help me with them but she disappeared”

The direction changed onto Sae

“I was tricked by Mariko, because she said there’s a girl needs help in the forest”

Now was Mariko.

“Well, Acchan said she’s bored so I think some bluffs would be fun”

The princess immediately became the centre.

“You meant… it was my fault?”

“IT IS!!!”

“Aw my ear” the girl covered her ears quietly said.

“Calm down, calm down guys. Everybody all make mistake, you have to learn to for give” Miichan doing job.

“You also has fault” said Mariko with her bossy tone.

“EH??”

“Yes, because you weren’t focus on us enough which creates a chance for us to make trouble” Acchan blamed.

“What-the-senseless-reason!?!”  Miichan widen,

“Acchan is right”

“Not you too Takamina”

“To be honest, I think it does make sense” said Takahashi as she nodded, she was taking Acchan’s statement seriously.

Majide…? The young teacher looking at the chairman helplessly.

“What should we do now?” said Mayuyu who could finally speak after a while of gaining energy back.

“Well…” everybody looking at each other and then look at the mess in front of them. They didn’t know what to do or to make it sound more right, they didn’t know where to start cleaning up. It was just so messy, the tarps were only haft left, oil paints spilled everywhere, easels broken and suitcases were wet.

“Holy crap” Sae murmured as she saw a grandiose scene, in a negative way

“Let’s clean this” Haruna appeared from behind her said “We’re polluting this area and I don’t think our class contains this lesson”

“Y-You’re right” Miichan stuttered, if this let the principal knows who knows what punishment he would give her.

The girls began to clean the mess, it took them awhile to finish since none of them good at cleaning. It’s easy to understand because they’re all the ojou-samas from infamous family, and about Miichan? Well, she’s useless, you couldn’t count on her.

“5 burned easels, 3 spilled oil paint cases, 8 broken brush cases, 4 wet canvases. I guess I can’t start the class” Takahashi informed as she gathered all the material.

“I think we should build the tents, it getting late chiyuu~” the girl suggested, looking at the sky.

“Ok, let’s work girls!” shouted the young teacher full of energy.

“Not just us, you also have to work” Mariko smirked

“Eh?”

“Ok, then…let’s see…” Takahashi stopped and thought the best way to allot the jobs, because none of them want to get a heavy job, if her decision can’t make them satisfied then they wouldn’t do it.

“Sae will prepare the dinner because she’s the only one who knows how to cook. Tomochin, Tomomi and Rena dry the wet luggage since you guys very skillful and Tomochin knows a lot about the material of clothes. Yuko, Takamina, Jurina, stay in here build the tents because you’re one of the most powerful people in here. The rest (Acchan, Haruna, Mariko and Micchan) go and find the firewoods, it’s the easy and suitable job for the ojou-samas like you. I’ll stay here light the fire” Mayu briefly said, making Takahashi staring at her speechlessly. How could she planned everything so quick when her just about to think.

“Sound good” said Acchan, Takahashi shocked turning to her. She never thought that the girl would accept someone’s command that easily

“Okay, then meet you guys later” said the young teacher

“Wait, bring these” Mayu threw them the LED flashlights “In case it gets too dark and you can’t see”

“Thanks” they took the flashlights and hung on their hip, within a minute their shadow already disappeared in the forest.

“Let’s start” as soon as they heard the clap sound they dispersed, everybody get to their work without complaining. Takahashi was quiet surprised to see the girls like this, they’re so agreeable and it so not like them. She was frozen for a couple seconds with what she’s seeing, then she turned to Mayu, who was walking like a Cyborg with battery died, she showed no interest in life as she knew everything, and it was just too bored to her.



=====================
The day was already faded, the forest was wrapped in twilight of dusk. It hard to see the way clearly, some of the girls already turned their light on.

“I think it’s enough!” shouted Mariko from the right

“Okay, let’s get back Haruna” Acchan waved to the girl who was far behind as she nodded

“Ouch!! What the…”

“Hahaha look where you’re going” laughed the princess as she saw Miichan bumped into a branch

“Stupid Gachapin”

“Hey! Be respect to your teacher!”

“Hahaha”

When 3 girls were chatting and walking ahead, Haruna quietly slow down behind and then completely stopped. The sounds of animals were loudly echoing over and over, a strong wind sudden came and blew all the lifeless leafs away. A shadow appeared from nowhere.

“Hello pretty lady” smiled the shadow

“Hi” the girl yawned

“You should stay overnight to play game”

“That was an important battle”

“So you won?”

“Yeah, it was an easy one, the main fighter of the enemy didn’t show up” she said boringly, Haruna was expecting a cliffhanger battle but to her disappointment, the opponent was busied

“Ahchoo!!”

“Are you sick?” asked Yuki as she watched the little Cyborg cleaned her nose.

“I’m not sure”

“After took the seal away, what are you planning this time?” Haruna asked

“Well…” the shadow smirked evilly



=====================

“Oh, you guys back!” greeted Yuko “Eh? Where’s Nyannyan??”

“Haruna is right—eh?” Acchan surprised as she turned back, there’s no sign of the girl. She turned looking at the left, then turned to the right

“Did you tell her we’re going back?” the tallest asked

“I did and she even nodded”

“Maybe she was spacing out and didn’t pay attention to what you say” Tomochin walked to them

“What should we do now?” asked Tomomi

“Go back and look for her” the pale Matsui replied

When the girls about to go, Haruna sudden popped out from a nearby bush. The leafs and branches were stuck out from her hair.

“Nyannyan!!!!” Yuko jumped on her

“Where were you?” Acchan shouted a little angrily as she stepped closer

“There were some very attracted mushrooms so I stopped and picked some for you guys. I remember you said you love mushroom and you even dressed like one in the last Halloween so…” she said as she showed a jacket full of mushrooms.

“Nyannyan…” Yuko moved by the solicitude of her

“I’m sorry Haruna!!”

“I’m glad you’re back, supper is ready” smiled Rena

“I’m soooooo hungry” the playgirl complained while walking to the food table, suddenly the agile squirrel passed her with full speed.

“Supper!! Supper!!!”

“Hey! Hey! That’s not just for you!!” Jurina immediately chased after the squirrel

“Hahaha don’t worry, I made double ration for everyone tonight” Sae shouted as she saw them fight for foods.

(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/Fanart/2.jpg)
Chef Sae


“Kids...” Mariko murmured annoyingly

“Save some for me!!”

“Not you too Acchan…”

The girls arrived the table and started their dinner, even how hungry they’re they still have to wait for everyone to start the meal, it’s a rule of AKB School. You don’t live on this world by yourself, you live with others so enjoy and share the goods with them.

“Oh my god this is delicioussssss!!!!!” Yuko cried in happy with her mouth full of foods as if she hadn’t eaten in a week.

“I know that’s why I can’t let you have all of it”

“As if you can stop me” she smirked

“Oh? Let’s see”

Yuko and Jurina staring at each other fiercely, they didn’t even blink in a couple minutes which giving the chance for others to eat more.

“No fighting at the dinner table”

Ignoring Takahashi, they competed to see who can eat more. The two nonstop putting the foods into their mouth, no longer later both of them sudden stopped moving and choked.

“W-Wa-water…” Jurina asked for help as her face turning to purple, the other girl couldn’t even speak. She kept hitting the table hard with her hand showing the sigh that she’s dying.

Rena immediately gave Yuko water when she saw it and patted her back lightly.

“Phew~ Thank you Rena-chan”

“You’re welcome” she smiled, showing a happy face making the other Matsui upset, while Yuko was being helped gently by Rena, she was smacked hardly by Sae who sat next to her.

The dinner table was full of joy until Miichan sudden turned the air down to calm and fearful.

“My grandma told me this story and now I’m gonna to tell you so listen carefully” she said in a seriously tone, the atmosphere became quiet and uncomfortable.

“This story was about a girl in high school she’s about same age as you guys, she also from the healthy family and very popular, she has the beauty and good score” the teller scanned her eyes on the girls and smiled creepily.

“One day, on the way to home she got hit by a car and died in that accident. No one no reason why, the police couldn’t find the killer, all they know is there’s a sign next to her. The girl wrote that down before she died” Miichan took a piece of paper and drew a circle, then another smaller circle in the big one. Then she placed a sign like “X” in the second circle.

(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/sign.jpg)

“Unsatisfied with the result she got from police, the mother kept searching the reason behind her daughter’s death. She finds and finds, goes everywhere, asks everyone she meets but none of them know what the sign means. Until one day in a late noon, she arrives a park has the same structure of the sign on her hand. She felt so strange, why there weren’t anyone in the park at this time? There’s should be, especially at this time. She wandered around until she met a person walking to her direction, she showed the sign and asked that person if he knows the meaning. And he said yes…” Miichan looked around the girls and asked “Do you what did he say?” 

The girls quietly shake their head, they’re very focusing on the story.

“He pointed to the large circle said –This is the car– then moved his finger to the smaller one –This is inside and this (the X) means nothing– .He looked the mother and smirked evilly –There’s no on inside the car–” 

The girls shivered as the story finished, the fear already showed on some of them face.

“That was scary chiyuu…” said the girl frightening showing in her eyes, she snuggled into the one next to her.

“Yah! Too close” Tomochin surprised at the sudden action of the girl.

“Tsk, you two are so noisy” said Mariko

“But she started first”

“Ok, now is my turn” Mayu said cleaning her mouth with napkin.

“What turn?” the younger Matsui asked in horror.

“Telling ghost story”

“EH!?”

“Quiet Jurina” said Rena, she seemed very interested in the ghost stories.

“There’s a forest named Aokigahara (Sea of trees) at the base of Fuji mountain.” Mayu emotionlessly said, making the some of them looking around fearfully, because they’re also camping at the base of Fuji.

“It’s not far from here, Aokigahara’s one of the creepiest places on the Earth and hundreds of people come there to suicide every year. This was the story of a group of cops, they’re going to hike but the weather sudden turned bad, so they had no choice but have to camp at the start. It was a quiet night, but all of sudden a girl missing one arm ran out from the forest and asked for help. She said there was a creepy man trying to kill her. Since they’re the police they couldn’t just leave it like this, especially there’re a lot of them. So with the girl, they back to the forest, the more they walked the more deeper they were, but still no sign of the creepy man. Suddenly, a guy stopped and asked –Are you sure this is the right direction? – the girl answered surely. They continued wandered for awhile, some of the cops began to doubt that if she’s deceiving them but then they saw a shadow behind a tree. The cops began to shout and point the gun, informing him not to move or they would shoot, and the shadow didn’t move an inch when they approached him. They realized him already dead and there was a something on his neck, looked like he was squeezed till dead. –What’s this? – a cop asked and looked closer to the thing on his neck, it was…a bone arm. Suddenly the girl said –Oh! That’s my arm, seemed like I forgot it here when I killed him–” Mayu took a sip

All the girls were terrified looking at her, including Yuki.

“I-Is this a real story?” Yuko asked as the cold sweat dropped down her chin.

“Nope, I just made it up to scare you guys”

“What?” Acchan shocked

“Glad to her it…” Takaahashi murmured

“What did you just say?”

“Nothing”

“I-I think it’s time to sleep” Sae stuttered and Haruna nodded as agree, the other girls didn’t say a word just followed her. Mayu was the last one left, she carefreely got up.

“I’m glad the story wasn’t real” Yuki signed in relief

“You think so” she asked leaving the spirit shocked in silence.

They had a family tent so it’s enough for all of them. Some brought the sleeping bags, some brought sleeping pads, even blankets and pillows.
Soon they crawled into their spot and began to sleep. Tomomi was next to Momochin, there’s a space between them but it slowly getting smaller and smaller until them adjacent to each other. Mariko sama had a very wide space , she kept kicking Miichan out everytime she tried to invade her area. About Takahashi and Acchan, they were even fighting during their sleep, Acchan accidently kicked the midget in the stomach when she turned, and as return the midget accidently hit the girl’s face when he moved her arm. Yuko climbed to Haruna like a panda hugging bamboo, the cat like girl frowned when she’s sleep as she was suffering from a torture.

It was a middle of night, the weather dropped very low. Jurina couldn’t sleep, the stories kept haunting her, suddenly she heard a moving sound, it was softy, she was very scared but curiosity was killing inside her. Taking a look over, she saw Rena was shivering, seemd like the weather was too cold for a frail person like her.

She poked the girl and gestured she to come over. Jurina was using the Great Dorayaki pillow (http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/Fanart/ScreenHunter_61Oct281347.jpg), which was perfect for two people, or two lovers. It was uncomfortable at first for Jurina, because the skinship with Rena was something she couldn’t avoid, but then she slowly got used to it. She wrapped her arms around the skinny waist and they both fell asleep together in the warm blanket.

In the darkest angle of the tent, Mayu didn’t sleep but sat there looking to the forest direction. She was staring at a girl missing one arm stood behind the bushes and trees, the two staring at each other for a long time, Yuki didn’t know how long it took but she could surely say that Mayu didn’t get any sleep that night. Somewhere in the forest, there were bodies of the cops laid everywhere.






NEW CHAPTER!!! How's it guys? Pls tel me what do u think cuz i didn't do my homework but wrote this lol
To be honest, this chapter supposed to be finish about two days ago, but i couldn't write it in the night cuz i was too afraid to imagine the scene xP
The first story was my friend told me long time ago and i couldn't remember it clearly, the second one i made it on my own :]

Note : the girl in the story Mayu tells have nothing link with the shadow :]
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 16
Post by: sakura_drop_ on October 28, 2012, 08:13:04 PM
Too many emotions to handle!!!

SFHRGERYIGHSEROFW;MVNEDMW[DPNV

And you even placed a little YukoRena here!!  :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub:

Ah, I wonder what Haruna has up her sleeve...  :?

I'll be waiting for your next update  :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 16
Post by: JuRikki on October 28, 2012, 10:07:20 PM
Midnight at my place.. And all of my family is asleep.. And... I read this..
Kowaii!!

I'm scared ._. And Haruna? Is she know the one arm girl and the cops? And Mayu? Why are they staring at each others?


Whoaaa, Jurina is scared too.. Don't scared Jurina, hug your angel!!


Great update Playgirlz-san! :bow: thank you
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 16
Post by: Chanaline on October 29, 2012, 12:02:34 AM
It is a funny chapter!!!
Haruna intrigue me a lot! Who she is?

Mayu's story... Your story scared me XD !
Aaaaah Your chapter is always interesting!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 16
Post by: kahem on October 29, 2012, 12:44:48 AM
OMG!!! You scared me with your ghost stories T_T
Tomotomo is so cute~
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 16
Post by: m00nchild on October 29, 2012, 04:11:55 AM
O.o... Nice Story,
Mayu even scared Yuki,
A spirit scare of ghost story,
Seem like Mayu have a good leadership then Takamina,
Takamina can resign already...lols
so the shadow that NyanNyan talked to is??
so curious of the shadow,
seem that NyanNyan know the shadow is..

Looking forward for the next update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 16
Post by: yuuzu05 on October 31, 2012, 06:02:08 AM
 i have to admit, mayu's story even gave me the chills especially after she stayed up the whole night watching said girl   :shocked
I wonder who Haruna was talking to, it makes me think she's had something to do with what happened with Rena  :( :(
thankyou for the update   :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 16
Post by: DC2805 on November 03, 2012, 04:22:20 PM
Nice storylines!  :twothumbs With different themes now and then...really like it and looking fwd to the next update!  O0
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 16
Post by: cmze on November 03, 2012, 09:47:15 PM
The two stories were creepy but i love the vibe when i'm reading it   :shocked

Love it!  i love it!!  :inlove:

Please update soon!  :cow:

Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 16
Post by: Playgirlz on November 12, 2012, 05:12:52 AM
Thank you for all the comment guys XD I'm glad to know what you think, and also sorry for scare some of you. To be honest in my opinion I think the first ghost story was more scary than my xPP

@anzai48 : When you say it makes you sound so old lol btw thank you >:]





Chapter 17: Rainy day

“Hhhaaauuuwwwnnn~~”

“Seem like the ghost stories haunted you all night eh?” teased the playgirl, she was full of energy after a warm sleep

“I wonder who was the one that couldn’t sleep until Rena joins with her?” the Cyborg smirked looking at her, making she blushed

“You look so exhausted Mayu”

“I know” said the girl coldly as she walked away to grab the breakfast

“What’s wrong with her?” frown Jurina

“Do you know why Yuki-chan?”

“Well…”

She told them about everything she saw. Mayu story was real, the girl missing one arm actually existed. They were her target last night but Mayu didn’t let her does whatever she wants. So she awaked the whole night to invigorate them, the girl knew Mayu wasn’t a normal person so she was very be careful to wait for a suitable time, but seemed like the little Cyborg didn’t let her to have a chance. She didn’t let her guard down even 1 second.

“A---roup-of---polic---missed-------in-----”

“This radio is sucks” the model kicked the radio, she was angry because she had to listen to an old radio from nineteen something in an early morning

“Yah!!! This is my favorite one”

“I think you can throw it away now, the radio can’t even catch the signal”

“It just not good with catching signal” Tomichin pouted

What’s the purpose to keep the radio if it can’t catch the signal??? Mariko frown as she couldn’t understand her friend.

“If you two have time to chat then why don’t you come here and help me?” said Acchan

“What’re you doing?” asked Mariko

“Packing up to go home”

“That was quick, I thought we’re going to stay a couple nights at here to finish our drawing” the duck lip commented

“We WERE, right now we don’t even have enough the tools”

Taking a look around, Tomochin replied

“You’re right”

“Great! I can leave this nebulous place” Mariko hungrily ran to pack her things

It was a sunny morning, but in the death forest there’s still some place that the light couldn’t go through. At some where completely dark, a girl missing one arm was laying unconsciously on the ground, standing next to her was a shadow.

“Too bad, I can’t let you ruin my plan”

=======================




“Are you kidding me? Miichan is missing??” Acchan widen

“How are we supposed to go back now?” Tomochin signed

“Stupid Gachapin”

“What!? You guys planning to go back?” Sae haft-shouted

“How are we supposed to survive in a place doesn’t have electricity?” quickly replied Tomochin

“You---!!”

“Stop it Sae, if they want to go back it their business. They just lose the mark on their assignment.” Jurina looking at them coldly

“Tell us where’s Miichan’s stuffs? I need my cell phone back so I can contact my men” Acchan said in command

That’s right. When they arrived here Miichan took everybody cell phone and kept them, because if she didn’t do that they might just call their people come and take them home whenever they feel like, after all they are the spoiled ojou-samas.

“I checked, there’s nothing in her bag pack” Takahashi came out from the tent said calmly

“I think we should look for Miichan, what if something happen to her chiyuu…” the girl said worryingly making the air become heavy

“When we contact with our people, they will look for her. Don’t worry” the other Tomo patted the girl’s head.

“Chiyuu…”

Since when their relation becomes so good? Jurina looking at the girls and questioning herself

“But…we don’t have anything can contact with the others right now. Are you guys planning to leaving her like that until they come?” Takahashi asked with an upset tone

“Well…” Tomochin reminded silence and looked down

“Well what!? If something happen to her who going to responsible? Maybe she’s in danger right now and waiting for us to save her, but we sit here and believe that she’d come back by herself? Don’t be so innocent”

“Hey! You don’t have to be so angry. Tomochin just said out her idea, it’s not her fault that Miichan disappeared. What about you? A useless kaichou that couldn’t even do anything since we come here. Seems like paper is the only thing you good at, your leadership can do nothing at a place like this.” Acchan strongly commented making Takahashi shocked in silence. She was right, Takahashi didn’t have any chance to show her leadership. The only chance she had was allot the jobs to the members but seemed like Mayu had done it better than her.

“Why don’t we go and look for her?” Haruna sudden spoke

“You guys seem so afraid to go to the forest. Don’t tell me because of the stories from yesterday?” she turned to the girls.

“N-No way…” Mariko stuttered, the others were silent. The ghost story since last night still remain, even Mayu said it’s not real but still so frightening.

“I agree with Nyannyan. I’m bored of sit here and waiting” Yuko not so happy stood up go and grab some stuffs “Are you guys coming or not?”

The girls looking at each other hesitated for a while and the gradually stood up and followed her. Mayu be the last one, again, she tiredly walked behind.

“You don’t have to come if you’re not feeling well Mayu-chan” Rena touched her face feeling the heat came out from the little body

“Rena’s right, also we need a person stay here to look at our stuffs. We can’t just leave everything and go” Jurina was really frightening after heard the story from Yuki, but still looking for Miichan was very important.

The Cyborg silent looking at them for a while and nodded as an agree. After sleepily watching the girls left she back into the tent and immediately fell as sleep.

In front of her was the dream train, the colorful smokes it released was so beautiful. Mayu was standing on the cloud station with her luggage, when she was about to step on the train. Her feets sudden became heavy and couldn’t move. Even how hard she struggled, it still there, like it was glued tightly to the ground. Being powerless and couldn’t do anything, she watched the train left in disappointment.

Slowly opened her eyes, she saw Yuki smiling next to her.

“Yuki…I’m so sleepy right now…Please let me rest” Mayu tiredly said

The belle kept showing her smile and said nothing. Watching at her attitude, Mayu knew she wants something from her.

“Just say it out, I’m tired of guessing”

It was a completely silence after Mayu’s statement, the wind stopped blowing, the birds shut their singing, the leafs frozen to drop, nothing dare to make any sound in the tense silence, they didn’t dare to break the air between the girls.

“Why don’t you come with them?” suddenly asked the spirit

“Because…I’m tired”

“Is that all? That girl is still inside the forest right? I wonder what is the meaning of awaking whole night to invigorate and now letting them go to let her kills. You know….”

Mayu quietly covered her ears as Yuki talked, she waited and waited until seeing the girl’s fulfill lip stopped moving then she slowly removed her hands.

“Are you done?” asked the girl innocently.

Yuki silently looked down, avoiding eyes contact with the girl. The Cyborg could easy tell the misunderstanding was getting worse and she felt so bad for making Yuki worried so she decided to say something instead of being quiet.

“Actually---”

“Sometimes, I really admire you Mayuyu…Your life is so beautiful, you don’t have to worry about school or homework, you have great friends, a happy family, you can do whatever you like with no pressure. You don’t live in expectation of people, or being force you to do things. And more importantly…people love and care about you with their truth heart.” Yuki smiled bitterly as she talked, the tears were forming in the corner of her sad eyes.

“Yuki…”

“But you know…” Yuki’s voice became husky, she tried to control her feeling, to not letting the tears come out “If you don’t turn back and look at them, they could leave and disappear anytime. All you left is loneliness…and I can tell you…” she wanted to give Mayu a warm smile, but all she had was a dolorous face “…That feeling doesn’t feel good…”

The sky started to rain, as it crying along with Yuki. The colorless liquid heavily hit the tent, creating the loud noise in the gloomy air. The crying of the rain was the only sound you could hear

“H-Haha what the heck is wrong with me? Sudden mumbling these stuffs. I’m so mothering eh? Hahaha” the girl cleared her tear and laughed.

Mayu was quiet, she didn’t know what to say, she really not good at speaking and comfort people. Even showing emotion was still hard to her.

Mayu lowly moving her hand closer to the spirit, she wanted to help her clear the pretty face but as she was about touch the milky skin, the hand just went through her without mercy. Mayu was shocked and frozen in several minutes, she didn’t know what to react.

“I-It’s ok, I can do it myself” Yuki smiled as she realized.

The Cyborg was still remaining in silence, she quietly looked at her hand and the spirit.

Soon they heard the wet footsteps coming to their direction, it became louder and louder after every second passed. They could tell that the others were back and they’re running hastily.

“My clothes are all wet” Tomochin murmured in discomfort as she reached the tent

“Hahaha the pretty fashioner is gone now” Sae started

“Still better than you guys, wet dogs” Mariko smirked

(http://img189.imageshack.us/img189/268/chap174.jpg)


“Hey! I didn’t even say anything about you” Jurina mad

“You guys don’t have to biting each other every time we talk” Rena tiredly said

“You saw them started first this time right?” the Mariko turned to the pale princess

“I’m just saying the truth” Sae continued

“Oh? Then we did the same thing, we only saying the truth” Tomochin smiled mockingly

“But call us wet dogs are so unacceptable” Jurina haft-shouted back.

The girls began their fight as usual, Rena signed as she walked sitting next to Mayu.

“Where’s the rest?”

“What do you mean by the rest?” the pale girl questionably tilted her head to a side.

“Hm…Do you guys know where Takahashi is chiyuu?” a girl stood at the open of the tent asked, making the all girls stopped their “friendly speak”

“Talk about it, I don’t hear Acchan’s and Takamina’s arguing voice?” said the other Tomo

“I also don’t see Yuko and Haruna come back” Sae smiled worryingly

“Wait Mariko! Where’s Miichan? Wasn’t you the one who carried her?” Jurina looking around

“…”

“Where’s she?”

“Mariko?” the older Matsui asked again, hoping she’d receive a better answer than younger Matsui

“...I think I dropped her at somewhere…”

Oh boy…
  Mayu signed as she heard what they said

“I think we should go back” Tomochin spoke as her sweat dropped

“I agree” the model nodded, after her statement was a long silence. No one moved or said anything, they stood there and looking at the rain with no reason. They didn’t understand why, but they knew they don’t want to get back in the forest.

“I still hoping they could find way back by themselves” Sae nodded dramatically as she put a hand on her chin.

“I’ll go and find them” Rena spoke and looking for something like a slicker in the messy stuffs. Seeing the girl like that Jurina joined without complaining a word.

Mariko let out a long sign and went to grab one of those, soon the other did the same.

“You don’t have the right to complain, you were the one who dropped her”

“I didn’t say anything, wet dog”

“That’s enough Mariko” Tomochin said finishing putting the slicker on

“Sae-chan stop it, chiyuu”

Both of them gave a death glare to each other and then paused their fight for a while, right now it’s not time for them to be in conflict and they knew it.

“I think you should stay Mayu-chan, you might catch a cold especially you don’t feeling well right now”

“I agree with Jurina” the pale one nodded.

“Well, I think I should go this time, also I don’t want to make someone upset” said the girl as she put a long water-repellant coat on. Her statement earned the light grin on Rena’s face, a short laugh from Jurina, and a confused face from the rest. They had no idea what was going on.

“These three have problem” Mariko looking at them with a suspicious glare.

“I don’t want to admit, but I have agree with you” 

=====================




In the deep forest, some shadows were hiding under a tree. The tree was so old and huge, that the rain could not even went through its branches to touch the girls. As if it was protecting them with its strong arms from the rain.

“Ahhh~ my hair was wet” as expect from a member of Hana no AKB, Acchan busied fixing her wet bang

“I wonder when would it stop?” said a girl “Well, at least I’m with Nyannyan” she smiled

“I’m sleepy”

“Hahaha”

When the other was enjoying and laughing, there was one didn’t join the conversation. She blankly stared at the ground with a lack of energy’s face. It was not hard for the girls to realize it, because there’s only four of them. Well, with one unconsciously in the ground

“Hey Acchan! I think you should to and apologize to her. She seems still shock from what you said earlier” Yuko murmured

“But--”

“I agree”

“But, but Haruna---”

"No but, just go!"

Yuko and Kojiharu making the gesture sending Acchan away, she turned and pouted at them.

Oh my god, what should I say? Busying with her own thought, the girl didn’t know since when she already in front of Takahashi

“What do you want?” asked the midget a little annoyed

“Hm …well…” Acchan embarrassed “…I-I’m sorry” her voice became smaller till the point that no one could hear, except herself. But with some reason Takahashi heard it.

“EH? F-For what?” the girl stuttered in surprising, this was the first time she heard the stubborn princess saying sorry TO HER. This was the word she would never said to anyone she’s not respect or like, especially someone like Takahashi Minami.

“…A-About earlier!” turning her back to the shorted, Acchan continued “Actually I didn’t mean to say that, it just…I was so mad because you raised your voice with Tomochin…You know she didn’t do anything wrong. And to be honest…you’re not useless, so don’t act like it’s your fault that we’re in this situation”

“P-Pfft”

“W-What?”

“Hahaha nothing” cleared the tear unintentionally came out of her eyes “I also have to admit, I was wrong. I shouldn’t be like that to her” she smiled which making Acchan’s heart felt lighter

“Also, who said that I’m blaming myself?” smirked the midget

“Oh?” Acchan turned back facing Takahashi, she was grinning devilishly

“Of course not! We lost track with the other wasn’t because someone who afraid to run on because the wet ground would dirty her new shoes?”

“What’s wrong with keep my shoes clear?”

“Well, thanks you that we don’t know where the other is now”

“Oh? Really?”

Watching two of them shouting under this situation, Yuko could do nothing but laugh.

“Noisy always better than silence” the squirrel looking at them with her happy smile, however, there was another emotion also going on at the same time and Haruna could tell it.

“Not when you’re sleeping”

“Hahahaha Nyannyan is so true” Yuko burst out laughing and then hugged the girl, she closed her eyes for a moment. Haruna thought her had fell as sleep but actually she didn’t, because she heard the girl murmured “Thank you”









This chapter I add more moment of other couple in beside Mayuki, so hope you guys like it. And I want say something...SORRY WMATSUI'S SHIPPERS  :bow: I don't have a lot of moment for them ><







Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 17
Post by: clubhappy on November 12, 2012, 06:10:16 AM
Thank you for a great chapter! Wonder if Mayu will catch a cold if she goes out like that. And hope they would find Miichan.
Please update it fast, I really want to read the next chapter xD
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 17
Post by: sakura_drop_ on November 12, 2012, 09:42:10 AM
This is amazing! The couples' interactions are priceless!!!

I wonder what happened to Miichan? Maybe she saw a ghost and fainted?

I'll be waiting for your next update! :bow:



EDIT: Love the fanart, like always!! :deco:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 17
Post by: Playgirlz on November 13, 2012, 11:49:54 PM
Sorry guys, I just realized that I forgot to post the fanart on. Also just fixed, I was hurried so didn't have time to re-read. There're a lot of mistakes have to fix ___ _"
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 17
Post by: kahem on November 15, 2012, 10:02:03 AM
Atsumina is so cute!!!!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 17
Post by: cmze on November 16, 2012, 06:48:04 AM
Atsumina!!!  :w00t:

That girl with one arm gives me shivers!!  :O

The MaYuki moment was touching and it make it worst that Mayu couldn't touch Yuki!  :(

so sad!!  :cry:

Thanks for the update!!  :grin:




Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 17
Post by: m00nchild on November 16, 2012, 09:51:34 AM
nice update,
wondering what will happen to them 4,
how bout Miichan,
She still missing due that Mariko dunno where she dropped,
and why suddenly Miichan will missing??

looking forward for the next update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 17
Post by: Chanaline on November 16, 2012, 04:40:42 PM
They are all baka! Except Mayu...

Poor Yuki....
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 17
Post by: kurogumi on November 17, 2012, 02:06:08 AM
They're hopeless,seriously droping miichan somewhere?

And they even dont know where the other,really an ojou-sama LOL

Yuki right mayu

Ah its scary~...scary~

Haruna,she's seem suspicious,i dont know if she's in good side or bad.

Thank for the update


g
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 17
Post by: Playgirlz on November 24, 2012, 03:56:56 AM
@clubhappy : Sorry for making you wait  :nervous

@sakura_drop_ : Thank you for your patience waiting xP

@kahem : Indeed >:]

@cmze : I'm working on that, I also want Mayu to touch Yuki but seems like it not very possible now, even I'm the author lol and i think I just gave a hint

@m00nchild : sorry but, you have to wait for the next chapter for explaining ><

@anzai48 : she can't :\

@Chanaline : hahahaha they just love to fooling around, but they're really smart compare to the other students ;] I think i have to write more about it.

@kurogumi : You'll know soon, or maybe not lol





Chapter 18: Get lost

“Do you guys sure this is the right way?” asked Mayu doubtfully as she followed the two handsomes

“Don’t worry, we walked here” Sae confidently pointed to herself

“I’m pretty sure we were from this direction” Jurina came after

“Ok, so which way should we choose now?” in front of them were two paths

“This way” Sae pointed to the left

“This way” Jurina pointed to the right

“…” Mayu was speechless.

Why only me stuck with these two dummy…




…Flashback 2 hours ago…

The group of girls was walking in the forest, they were looking for their lost friends and the useless teacher.

A pale girl stopped, letting out a long sign. Due to her weak body and non-stop walk making her tired. She was panted hard, and slowed at the end with Mayu. Immediately realized the girl situation, Jurina stopped.

“Guys, I think we should take a break”

“I agree chiyuu~ my legs sore” the girl talked in tiredness but didn’t forget to make a cute tone at the end.

“Oka---Ah!” Tomochin tripped as she was about to sit

“Itai-- Eh? Not really” the girl wondered why it didn’t hurt, instead of it, she felt a comfort softness below her. Like a fur of an animal, yes, a wet fur with a little friction on it.

“T-Tomochin” Mariko frightened pointing to the girl direction with her shaking hand

“Do-not-say-it” the girl began to panic as she saw her friend’s reaction, she kind of knew what’s going to happen since this is a common scenes they see in those animes. Slowly getting up, Tomochin didn’t dare to turn back, because she was 100% sure that it’s something she would never want to see. Especially in this situation.

Suddenly, a huge figure stood up causing the noise of rustle. It released a mad face after being stepped on or more specific, sat on, the black-aura non-stop increasing as the bear wildly growled, its saliva also spited out along.

“RUNNNN!!!” shouted the Genking

The girls stampeded in all different directions, they were running for their life, even the weakest princess or the unathleticest Cyborg, they all running with full speed.

Everything happened too quick that when Mayu turned around, she only see Jurina and Sae. They had lost the rest.






“Curse this world” mumbled the Cyborg

“Still better than no one” Yuki smirked

“To be honest, I’m enjoying to walk alone than with those two” she said as she looked at the two leading astray.

“It’d be very lonely”

“I won’t, as long as you’re with me” Mayu said without changing her emotion and continued walking, her action caused a smile upon belle’s pretty face.

They sound so happy Jurina thought walking a head, even though she couldn’t see them but she still felt them. She turned to look at Sae, who was trying to get back on the track that they lost.

What an ironic, you had tried every way to get her attention, done enough all of stupid thing, kept watching her over 3 years but yet she showed no feeling to you but fell in love with a emotionless Cyborg that she met for a first sight. Is this what people call fate?

Jurina thought as she felt sorry for her friend, I don’t want to say this but truthfully I’m glad that you can’t see her. Otherwise you’d be…Hmm…how to say it? Suffering the whole day? No, no, no. Living death? Cry in pain? I don’t know what I am talking about anymore. Sudden feel like autism

The girl shook her head to snap back to reality. She had lost in her own thought so badly that began to think non-sense

“What’s wrong?” asked the Genking confusedly as she saw her friend acting like a nut

“Nothing” Jurina answered and walked faster

She’ll be ok as long as she doesn’t see Yuki
, the young girl thought. Now I’m more worry about her, I wonder if she’s ok.





…Meanwhile…

“Look like the rain has stopped” Takahashi raised her eyes’ level to the grey sky that slowly disappearing, the sunlight sneaked through thick cloud to have some space to shine the wetness on ground.

“Hey! Isn’t that Mariko?” Acchan waved in happy as she saw her friends were coming to this direction, but as soon as she saw the thing behind her beloved friends. The thankful feeling they come to rescue her immediately disappeared, replaced it was all the deadly curses.

The spoiled princess rapidly gestured her friends to the other direction, but she didn’t know why the girls kept heading straightly to them. It was too close that they had no choice but join the running girls.

“Are you stupid!?” shouted Atsuko

“What!? Wasn’t you asked us to come here?” Mariko asked innocently, she was completely taking Acchan’s idea wrong.

“No way!! Why the hell would I want to, when that giant thing is chasing behind!!!” she exclaimed pointing to the bear

“You have a point” Tomochin nodded

“Of course!!!”

“Are you ok chiyuu?”

“Do I look like I’m ok??” Takahashi running with a weight in her hands “Woa! woa! woa! Yuko be careful!!!” she shouted as the other midget was about to drop a leg down. Yuko and Takahashi were carrying Miichan, she was sandwiched between them. One had two hands of hers, the other one had two legs.

“My arms are so sore!!” Yuko was about to lose strength.

“Shut and hurry up!!!” Takahashi shouted.

“I hate this world!!!!!!”

======================




“Aishhh~ Where are we now?” Sae scratched behind her head as she stood in front of a river. They never walked this far before.

“I think we lost” Jurina signed and sat on a rock.

“I shouldn’t listen to them” the Cyborg emotionlessly looking at them.

“But you did” Yuki mockingly smiled next to her.

“But we still lucky to find this river, my throat is so dry after a long walk” Sae dropped down her sporty body and drank the water without thinking. It was so clear that they could even see the bottom.

Jurina also did the same, she arrived next to her friend and began to take a sip.

“This water is so clean, Mayu-chan you should---Huh? Mayu?” she stopped in her mid-sentence as she saw the Cyborg staring at the other side of river as if there’s something very extraordinary. The girl’s curiosity raised, she turned to look at the same direction with Mayu, but as soon as she did, she was speechless. It was a blue stag with the horns doubled normal size, its body like liquid, non-stop move around. There’re some sparkling light as if he’s photogenic.

“What are you two looking at? There’s nothing over there” Sae said boringly as she looked at where the girls were staring.

“Eh!? Hm… nevermind” Jurina stuttered, she forgot that normal people can’t see these kind of thing.

“Let’s move on” Mayu said coldly and kept walking.

“What was that?” Jurina whispered in the Cyborg’s ear avoiding the Genking to her it.

“The forest spirit, I guess he’s the one who rules this place.”

“You mean like the lion king?” the belle asked.

“Yea…you can understand that way”

“Wait! So we’re in the sacred place of the forest?” Jurina exclaimed but immediately shut her mouth by hands, she didn’t want gain the attention of someone’s

“Could Sae-chan see Yuki?” the voice quietly said.

“No, this is place is different with the one before. Every forest has a sacred place but not all of them has the World of truth, it a rare case. The forest behind our school is one of them.”

“I see…” the girl sighed in relief, she was glad that it wasn’t a common place. Otherwise she wouldn’t know what to do if Sae sees Yuki.

“Don’t you feel strange Yuki?” sudden asked by Mayu

“Huh?”

“Forest is one of the places where spirits gather the most, but I don’t feel any presence of them from the first time we stepped in”

“Yea…Now that you mention it. This place is not that clean but I don’t see any, not even one”

“…As if someone just cleared this place” Mayu tone became serious that even made Jurina shivered.

“But for what I wonder?” the spirit looked at the emotionless girl.

“A performance. Before every play, especially a grandiose play, you always have to make sure that the stage is clear. So that nothing can disturb.”

“What’s going on?” Sae looked at the sudden shaking ground, the surface was unstable as if something was moving underneath. The trees were changing its position, they stood up and walking with their roots

“W-W-Wh-What the heck is that?” Sae shouted while backing, but the sudden shock was too much for her which she ended up tripped and became unconscious.
Jurina immediately ran to catch Sae, but as soon as she did. She lost the Cyborg’s sight, the trees were forming a wall between them, the ground was moving them away. After awhile, everything stopped, things back to normal and Jurina realized they’re on the track where they lost the other classmates.

======================




“Alright, now I lost all of them” Mayu signed to herself, she didn’t really care or worry of being lost or not. At least she knew that she’s the target and right now there’re nothing would harm her friends.

“Okay Yuki, do you have any idea of where to go?” asked the girl which only received a silent answer.

“Yuki?” looking around, Mayu realized that the spirit had disappeared, just like the last time.

“Baka Yuki, where the hell are you?” Mayu murmured anxiously, if this was a normal place then she wouldn’t have to worry this much, but since a lot of thing happened in the short time, and Mayu could tell that something was going on. She was so worry that couldn’t think properly.

Calm down Mayu, don’t let anything disturb you, focus and think…think…

All the memory sudden flashed back in Mayu’s mind, just like playing an old movie, the picture of the heavy rain, wild bear, blue stag, moving ground, walking trees,...

Why am I so stupid. Yuki was the target from the beginning Mayu blamed herself for not realizing sooner. She closed her eyes sinking in her own thought
What should I do? I don’t have any equipment with me. I can call Rena with her demon ability I’m sure we could do something, but I don’t have a phone, also I don’t think it has any signal in the place. Can I ask Jurina and Rena to help me find her? No, it’d waste too much time and the rest would question where were we been. How about the onmyouji girl? But I’m not sure she’s friend or not. Tch, I'm so useless


Mayu shortened distance between her eyebrows, when she was about to lose her hope, a blue light sudden appeared in front of her, it was a stag, he looked at her then walked away to a direction as if  he’s asking her to follow him.

Without considering too much, Mayu immediately ran after him. She didn’t care what would happen next anymore, Yuki was not here, nothing could be worse than this.

The road was rocky plus foggy. She slipped for a couple times, her pretty clothes all dirtied in wet ground, her milky skin was bleeding through the scratches, her lungs were screamed for air, but Mayu didn’t stop, even once.

Suddenly, the spirit of forest disappeared, he walked into a tree and dissolved inside, which making the girl stunned in a second but she immediately pulled herself together. The ruler wouldn’t just take her here for nothing. It must be something special.

As her wish, Mayu saw a girl attached to the largest tree, more than half of her body had became one with the trunk. Only some part of the shoulders and face could be seen.

“Yuki!!!”

Hearing the familiar voice, the girl slowly awaken from her unconsciousness

“Ma…yu…”

“How the hell did you get in this tree?”

“I don’t know…I heard somebody called my name, and…

“And?”

“I can’t…remember…” Yuki frown as a page of her memories was erased.

“What a trouble girl…” Mayu sighed

“Gomen ne…”

“It’s ok, let me see how to get you out of here” the girl placed a hand on her chin, showing that she was thinking.

“Mayuyu…”

“Huh?”

“I feel so sleepy…Can I...take a...nap?” the spirit closed her eyes as she sank deeper into the tree. Knowing the situation was getting bad, Mayu hurried looking around, hoping she would find something useful. But to her disappointment, nothing could be found, and Yuki was sinking faster and faster.

“Yuki! You can’t fall asleep, do you want to become a stupid plant??? Hey!! I’m talking to you Kashiwagi Yuki!!!” Mayu shouted loud but it didn’t work, girl just closing her eyes and she couldn’t pulled her out.

If I had something to write then I could jot down a spell—Huh? Something to write”

Mayu bended down picking up a sharp stone on the ground and gashed a scratch on her arm to make it deeper and wider, so the red liquid could bleed more. She used her blood drawing weird words on the tree, then she placed the hand covered full of that red liquid on Yuki’s chest and murmuring something.
All of sudden the tree exploded into pieces, flew out a pale spirit. Mayu back off ready to catch the sleeping princess, but tragedy recurred, her body just went through the Cyborg as soon as they met each other.

“You’re heartless as always eh, Yukirin…” Mayu whispered bitterly.

======================




“Jurina!!!!”

“Yuko?”Jurina looked up as she stepped out of the forest, having Sae on her back.

“We were so worried about you guys chiyuu~”

“What--”

“What the hell did you do in there?” another voice cut in the midget leader’s sentence, Acchan frowned a little mad, no one knows she was tired of waiting or over worried.

“Can’t you just let me finish my sentence??”

“What? Was it wrong for me to ask?”

“No, but at least give a person who’s talking some respect”

“And that will never be you”

“You preppppp!!”

“You midgettttttt!!”

Both of them ground their teeth with a screeching noise out of anger.

“Well, at least you’re back” Mariko scratched her head

“I agree” Tomochin yawned

Putting Sae down next to Miichan, Jurina saw Rena walking toward her. She didn’t know why, but she could tell her heart was beating faster.

“Uh…Where’s Mayu and her, Jurina-chan?” was the first thing Rena asked, which made the girl a little disappointed.

"They---" a loud noise raised from outside the tent.

“Shiriri-chan!!” Yuko caught Mayu in her arms when she was about to touch the ground.

“Oh…hi~ Shiriko-chan…” Mayu weakly answered, a smiled formed on her dirtied face.

“What happened?”

“Haha…a-bear…attacked me---” without finish the sentence, the girl fainted.

“Mayu!”

“Kyaaaaaaaa!!” Tomomi shouted in horrors.

“H-Hers-arm” she shockingly pointing to the arm that could only be seen in red.

“We have to stop the bleeding, Mariko you go to find some bandages in bag pack, Acchan I need some clean water, and-” Takahashi looked at the Tomochin who was calming the other Tomo

“Haruna can you look for a cell phone? I’m sure Miichan would have something use to contact the others on her?”

"Sure" she quietly said and went into the tent.

“Lay her down Yuko, it will help to lessen the likelihood of shock and elevate the legs or position the head lower than the trunk” Takahashi commanded as a professional doctor.

“Mayu” Jurina ran arriving next to the girl, soon joint Rena.

“What is this?” the skinny princess murmured, it was a red string attached to Mayu’s fingered. Her eyes followed the movement of string, she was wondered where would it end? What was this for? Why was it on Mayu’s hand? However, all of her questions stopped as soon as she saw the end of the string, it was attaching on a little finger of another hand, a pale, skinny yet pretty hand. Even she could see only a hand due to her incomplete power, but she could surely tell who’s the hand belongs to.

(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/Fanart/Chap18.jpg)


“It’s strange” Jurina whisper to the girl’s ear

“Huh?”

“Yuki is sleeping”







All right, after two weeks i finally updated, hope you guys enjoy it :] I have sth to share with you guys, just received my midterm report card this week, and the results were pretty good XDDD I'm satisfied now >:]
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 18 : Get lost
Post by: clubhappy on November 24, 2012, 04:25:32 AM
Congrats on your result for the test  :D
Mayu!!!! She's badly injured. Please be okay. :( What's that string that connected Mayu and Yuki? Will the others be able to see Yuki now?  :?
Next chapter, please!!!!!!!!!!! Thanks for the update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 18 : Get lost
Post by: kurogumi on November 24, 2012, 05:50:55 AM
Eh!? What happen with mayu? Its really bear attack?

Yuki wake up uh


Thank for the update
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 18 : Get lost
Post by: fffff on November 24, 2012, 02:27:42 PM
Evil Forest spirit, evil, evil, evil! (I feel like a stubborn 3-year-old right now)
Anyway, i just wanted to say that I love your story. I've been reading it for quite some time now but somehow I never commented... :nervous
But I'm here now! And I love it!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 18 : Get lost
Post by: m00nchild on November 24, 2012, 02:49:44 PM
wow, Nice update
So many things have happen,
and now that they going to save Mayu,
What with the teacher so ....
need student to take care her...

Looking forward for the next update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 18 : Get lost
Post by: Chanaline on November 24, 2012, 04:26:55 PM
I enjoy it a lot!!!!! :love:

What was happened to Yuki?? And she sleep!!!!! :shocked

Looking forward for the next!!!!! :D
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 18 : Get lost
Post by: kuronekosan on November 24, 2012, 04:40:30 PM
Waaaaaaaaa!!!! I've just read through your whole fic!!

It's amazing! It's great! I enjoy reading every chapter. So creative and interesting! I love how you use the legends of the ghosts.

Well anyway, just a few thought here and there.

Rena's half-demon right? And didn't Jurina lick her wound last time? So...depending on how you percieve some legends, wouldn't drinking demon blood affect you too? Maybe it wasn't enough, or maybe it hasn't shown up yet cause Rena hasn't fully awakened?

But anywaaaaaaaaayyyyyy. This latest chapter. Yuki and Mayu. It's the Red String of Fate isn't it!! The one that connects you to your soulmate!! Ahhhhhhh!!!! I can't wait for a confrontation. Haruna is an enigma. Maybe she's not exactly bad, but has her own reasons for helping? Mayu isjust so awesome here~And Jurina and Rena~  :twothumbs
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 18 : Get lost
Post by: cmze on November 25, 2012, 01:34:17 AM
Congratulations!!  :rofl:

Omg Mayu!!  :cry: hope she'll be okay  :cry:

Mayu saved Yuki it was so  :wub:

i love it.. I love this fanfic very much!!  :twisted:

Thanks for making such an interesting fanfic IT HAS IT ALL!!  :thumbsup

please update soon!  :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 18 : Get lost
Post by: kahem on November 25, 2012, 02:17:28 AM
I think the red string thing is kinda romantic ^^
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 18 : Get lost
Post by: itamana on November 27, 2012, 12:39:09 PM
Awesome!!!! :twothumbs  :shocked:
Your story really :fap....

 :bow:Thanks for the story and waiting for the update!!!  :grin:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 18 : Get lost
Post by: Playgirlz on December 05, 2012, 03:50:29 AM
@clubhappy : Thank you, and about the string. Like kuronekosan said, it's the red string of fate. It ties the pinky of one person to another person, they're destined to meet each other, and according to the legend, that two people would marriage in the future. But in my fic, i can't say sure if that would happen between Mayu and Yuki, they might and they might not, I can't spoil the ending yet *evil smiles*

@kurogumi : It just an excuse in front of the girls, she can't say the scratch was because of saving Yuki right? :]

@fffff : Lolololol not good, not good, and btw thank you for liking my fic

@m00nchild : An useless teacher, lol just kidding. Well, after all she's Miichan lol

@Chanaline :
Yes she sleeps kekeke

@kuronekosan : Hahaha sound like you know a lot and really like the Japanese's ghosts >:] I bet you read a lot eh? And you're right about the demon's blood, but they're so many story about that, I don't know which one should i believe or use it. So i ended up with deciding the demon's blood won't create any affect to normal human in my story.

@anzai48 : Thank you <3 I updated faster than last time >:]

@cmze : Thanks cmze XD I know how you love Mayuki, just like me when i read yours fic XDDDDD

@kahem : Hehehe ^^

@itamana :
Here's the next update :]




Chapter 19: Back to school

Awakening by the sound of dripping water, Mayu found herself in a strange place. A small and old Japanese house. She was laying on tatami mats, next to her was a sliding door, with an art of cherry blossom on it. The art were so familiar that she could tell exactly who the artist was.

“You woke up?” a strange but yet familiar sound spoke.

“…Grandma?” she looked at her calmly

“Where am I?”

“This was my house, silly”

“Your house?”

“Yes, the house that I used to live with your grandpa when he was still alive”

“…This was where mom and uncle grew up” Mayu mumbled looking around, everything were old fashioned, and very traditional style.

“Want a cup of tea?”

“…Sure”
Sitting on the wooden veranda, looking out to the endless golden field, both of them took a deep sip and let out a long sigh at the same time.

“So tell me what is this visit for?” asked the grandma as she looked very enjoying the tea.

“To be honest, I have no idea” replied the girl with the same emotion.

The grandma let out a chuckle and continued “How’s thing going?”

Thought for awhile, Mayu replied “Horrible”

“Hahaha you sound just like your mom when she’s still young.”

“Ehhhhh…” her voice turned deep and down “I don’t want to be like her, such a lazy and careless person.”

“I don’t think you better than her”

“Ugh…”

“So how long do you plan to stay here?”

“I don’t know, until my body pulls me back then”

“You know, you are always welcome here. Come visit me every time you feel like” the old lady giving her lovely grandchild a warm smile as she
patted her head, then the girl smiled as a reply.

“Speaking of which here comes it now” the grandma’s statement pulled Mayu back to reality, taking a look at her hand, it was disappearing.

“Faster than I thought”

“Well, you never know what would happen”

“I guess you’re right” the girl watching the other hand disappeared, then her arms, legs, slowly to her body and face.

“See you grandma~” she smiled

“Take care hon…and be careful with the next coming events”

“Wh--” incomplete her sentence, Mayu vanished into the air.

“Okay…” the old lady turned into the house, facing a shadow smiling inside.

“What can I do for you? My unwelcome guest”

======================


Laying on the comfortable bed, smelling the familiar scent, and listening to the tick tock sounds echoing over the place. Without opening her eyes, Mayu still knew where she was. There’s only one place like this on the earth, and of course it’s her room.

So peaceful… she thought as she felt her room was so quiet compared to usual

Something doesn’t feel right a bad feeling sudden crossed her mind. As she opened her eyes, a giant clock straightening to her face, luckily she quick dodged but her butt ended up landing on ground.

“Itaiiii…” she mumbled, “What the heck is that for Yuki!?”

“You’re late for school”

Why this has to be the first thing I hear after I almost die?

“What are you looking at? It’s getting late”

Ignoring the girl, Mayu climbed back on her bed and pulled the blanket over.

“Mayuyu!” the spirit frown, she was haft shouting when the other girl just kept ignoring her.

“Where’s the gently Yuki that worry for me when I collapsed the last time?” Mayu asked facing her back to the girl while yawning.

“That Yuki is not here right now, only mothering Yuki is in service. Now hurry gets your ass off the bed and goes to school!!!!” Yuki kept pulled the blanket out of the girl, making Mayu had no choice but only do as what she asked. She felt so annoyed and troubled, especially had to listen to this in an early morning.

What’s wrong with her? At least let me rest, I just woke up from my unconsciousness. I’m so tired…and…sleepy… before Mayu could finish her thought, she already fell asleep on her way to the bathroom, which making she bumped into the door.

“Ahhhhh!!!  My head!!!” she screamed in pain

Looking at her, the spirit felt uneasy

 “Mayuyu…”



…Flashback
2 days after they came back from the school trip…

Yuki woke up from her sleep. She found her-self in an unfamiliar room with all the white stuffs. Taking a look, Yuki immediately knew it was a hospital, she was floating around the room, and she didn’t understand how she got here. Normally she would go where she want to go, but when she was sleeping that couldn’t happen. She would never know that it was because of the string tied them together, making her and Mayu would never get lost each other wherever they go.

Suddenly, the sound of door opened. Walking in were the two girls, one had a flower in her embrace, the other one had a basket of fruits.

“Rena-chan and…Jurina-chan?”

“Look like you finally wake up Yuki-chan” the girl holding flowers smiled, looking up to the direction of the spirit.

“You can see me?”

“A little bit, I can’t see it clearly, only a blur of your body”

“Still happy to hear that” Yuki excitedly exclaimed.

“How’s Mayu-chan?” sudden asked the one who just put the basket on table near them.

“Mayu? Where’s she?” the girl happily searching around, looking at her, Rena and Jurina’s expression changed into heavy.

“Right below you” the playgirl said with a not so happy tone

Immediately looked down, Yuki covered her mouth with both of hands, she was shocked, her eyes showed all the horror and worry she had. She was floating above the girl all the time so she didn’t see her.

Mayu was deadly laid on the bed, a little pinky cheek had completely disappeared replacing it was a pale, white colour. Her skinny body was gone to somewhere, only a skeleton wrapped by skin could be seen. The fulfill lip that Yuki always want to touch so much had became dried and crack, her eyes were surrounding by two rings of black. 

The doctor said Mayu only lack of blood and got a little infection due to the wide scratch, she would wake up soon. But to their surprise, she didn’t, her condition looked like she’s getting worse but in physically, nothing wrong was going on. Her blood was normal, also her heartbeat, she didn’t get any disease or sickness. The doctors didn’t understand why, same as the experts.

“What did they say?” asked the spirit without looking at her friends, she was too busy eyeing on the girl on bed.

“The doctors said they had tried their best, and they have never met any case like this so couldn’t do anything more. Just hoping that she would get well on her own. And Mayu-chan will be send to back to home soon” Rena answered

“Ha…” Yuki laughed shockingly

“She’s a skinny person, now even skinnier” said the spirit as tears rolled down her cheek.

“It was my fault, Mayu became like this was all my fault…” she cried beside the unconscious girl, her face was down on the bed, her back was facing the girls

“Tell me…What should I do Rena-chan?” she turned to look at her friend with a grievous expression, wetness filled her eyes, her body was trembling, she was struggled in her own emotions.

“Yuki-chan…”




“Yu…”

“Yuki”

“Yuki!!!”

“KASHIWAGI YUKI!!”

“Y-Yes!”

“I’m late for school, are you coming or not?”

“O-Of course!”

“Then hurry up!” said the girl as she speeded up but then quickly slow down, went along with it was her heavy breathing sound.

Even Rena-chan told me to act like normal but it still so hard…




The bell on the highest building enormously raised its sound to announce the start of class. Running along with the beats was a girl with a cold expression, the black silky hair floating in wind, her breath was fast, and flying behind her was a pretty spirit, like a pet follow her master to everywhere. She was trying to be on time, and as her wish. The girl stepped in the school gate right before the bell stopped.

“S-Safe” she said with her head down, and two hands on knees.

“Not yet, you have to be in class not in school” reminded the spirit

“Doesn’t matter” she coldly said and continued her walk which made Yuki let out a small chuckle.

“What are they doing?” Mayu asked looking around, seeing the students having all kind of stuffs on their hands, hammer, banner, flowers,… Some were making the stage, some were decorated the gate, everyone had their own job, but they all looked very busy.

“Oh!” the spirit reacted, seemed like she remembered something “Summer break is coming, that’s explained why”

AKB School, before the every breaks, they always have a festival to celebrate the efforts students made and put in the school day. It like a party to show the appreciation of school for the hard working people, well, not all of them. A typical example was right here.

“What is the point of running all the way to here? And we have no class” Mayu ignored all presence of students and lazily walked to her class, she was too focused on her way that didn’t even realize they were looking at her.

After all, she was a member of Special Class. When Akimoto gave them the whole floor, the other students rarely see them, or even feel them. Even they were in same school but their schedules were totally different, the Special Class’s member had their own lunch time when other was on class, studying.

In the morning after arrived school, they all went straightly to their class, they didn’t like to hanging on the floor with the normal students. Because they were surrounded them all the time, as if they’re the strange creatures, well, some of them were really enjoy, Hana no AKB. However, recently they had a new hobby, there’s something more interested for them going on in their class than the outside world, fighting and biting with Student Council’s members.

“Neh…” called the spirit

“What?” Mayu was playing with her ipod, while the other students were taking step and step closer to her.

“Mayu” Yuki looking around felt worried, the crowd was formed.

“I’m listening”

“Mayu!”

“Just say it!” she looked up to the spirit, and began to feel her problem.

“Oh no…” Mayu looking around in horror, the eyes of people around her were shined like a wide animal being famished for a couple days. When they were about to attack her, or putting in a more right way, ran to her. A voice stopped them.

“Oi! Cyborg!!” someone called her name from far.

“Huh?”

A line sudden formed in the crowd of students, they were back up into to side leaving a space for someone to walk through. The shouting could hear from everywhere, seemed like their idol was coming

“Tomochin?”

“You’re late”

“I can’t help”

“Come, baka Kaichou is looking for you” she said and leading the way. When they already left all the other behind, she spoke.

“You know what?”

How can I know if you don’t say it…

“You actually have good looking”

Ugh…

“Are you trying to flirt with me?”

“Of course not!!” the girl strongly reacted, and soon continued

“Because you’re a part of Special Class, and hanging out with us (of course she meant Hana no AKB) you will meet this situation often.”

I already knew it, since the moment I see my name on the list.

“It’s more trouble than you thought it would be”

You don’t have to say,

“That’s why you have to show your manner, full of elegance and haughtier, to make they feel you’re higher, and different than them so they won’t dare to get close to you or touch you.” She said dramatically “Otherwise you will become their meal” turning to look at the Cyborg with a face full of experience.

What an expert… she said, “Thanks for the advice” and then walked to a different way.

“Where are you going?”

“I need a walk, besides Takamina doesn’t looking for me right? You just made an excuse to deceptive the students so it won’t create any scandals, otherwise it would make you look bad to someone”

“W-What?” Tomochin blushed

Mayu stuck her tongue out heading to another direction.

(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/Fanart/chap19-1.jpg)

She stopped in front of a wall on the multiple cultures corridor. It had been a while since the last time she visited here. Mayu moved a several bricks on the wall and a familiar door appeared. She took a deep breath and slowly opened it.

“MAYU-CHAN!!!!” a joyful sound greeted her, then an ardent hug, making the girl choked for air.

“Woaaaa~ you look a lot better now. How are you feeling? Are you still hurt? Did you take the medicine? Is anywhere you feel uncomfortable” he asked checking Mayu worryingly.

“I’m…good…” the girl trying to catch for breath “It just a little hard to move the arm” she looked at her injured arm.

“Phew~ when I saw you in the hospital I thought you’re going to die” Akimoto sighed in relief “Just hope that your mother doesn’t know about that, otherwise she would kill me” he sweat dropped.

“Don’t worry, I won’t tell her” she said and sat on a chair.

“No, no, no you just don’t get how scary she is. Even she’s at the other side of the world she still knows every single thing going on here, as if she has the eyes everywhere.” He said in horror.

“Then you don’t have to worry because she will kill you sooner or later. Enjoy your life before dead then”

“You heartless niece” he mumbled in tear “Leave! Leave my office!”

“Easy uncle, I’m here to report. Didn’t you want ask me to?”

“Oh! I forgot” he jumped back to his seat “So tell me, how’s thing going in the class?”

Mayu told everything happened in the class, how the students interacted with each other, how good they had performed, how trouble they were,…Mayu didn’t miss anything, even all the fights usually went on, who brought them up. She was being so specific as if she recorded the film of whole class in her head.

“I see” Akimoto nodded “Seems like they’re getting along well”

“Uh huh” she stood up ready to leave

“That’s it?”

“Yeah, what do you want more from me?”

“All right! Have a good day then”

“You too” she said heading to the exit “By the way, I think leader doesn’t suit for me at all, I’m not a type of responsible person. If you want someone to lead the class, Takamina will be the best choice. She is a talent girl. If she has a chance to develop leadership skill, she would become a good left hand for you, just needs to practice more.”

“What about you?”

“Me? I can do the reporter if you want” she turned to look at her uncle the last time before she closed the door.

“Sound great” Akimoto smiled mysteriously, “But then no one gonna report you, don’t forget you’re also a member of the class”

“Isn’t that why you have me” girl walked out from behind the curtain said

“Minegishi Minami”

“Yes, you called me principal”

“Where’s my report?”

“Here” she put a pack of papers with a title Special Class on the ancient desk.

The principal took a brief look at them and spoke “Good”, making the girl smiled victoriously

“But…”

“But?”

“You missed the part when Mayu back after being attacked, the part shows how the girls worked well together, the most important part!!!!!!!” Akimoto shouted fiercely.

“That’s…that’s…” the girl stuttered in horror.

“That’s what? You better have a good explanation for me”

“Well…because…” she muttered in her mouth, as if she was about to swallow her words “…the mushrooms Haruna brought back were so good…so I thought…ifI could have some more before the girls all wake up…but then, I guess I had a wrong one…which ended up getting unconscious…” she lowered her head to the maximum, hoping that it’d be better for her ear, however, seemed like didn’t work at all. Akimoto’s voice like the arrows penetrated her poor ear-drums and she had to handle for hours.

======================



“Where are we going?” asked the spirit

“No idea”

“I think we should go back to class, they might already decide what to do on the upcoming festival”

“Ugh…” Mayu’s face changed to purple “I completely forgot about that” a sweat dropped on the light pink cheek, a bad feeling sudden flew into her mind.

She had no choice but back to class, as soon as she reached the door she could hear the bang bang sound inside, looked like the girls were arguing about something, again.

“The fashion show will be the best” shouted Tomochin as she slapped into the board on the wall

“No, a restaurant, how can we have enough space for you to do a fashion show?” Sae bit back

“I think a danso café would be good” Jurina showed her charming’s smile “Or maybe host café”

“We should open a shop to sell my magazine, it’ll bring a huge income” Mariko spoke with her bossy tone.

“Have a sleeping contest to see who can sleep the most”

“Have a fan-meeting for the idol of the school, Maeda Atsuko”

Looking at the girls, Mayu couldn’t help but thought They don’t even care if I have come back… as she quietly walked through the fighting people to her chair.

“Chiyuu~” a voice sudden came from the behind her.

“Oh hi”

“Did you feel better?” she smiled

“Yeah, at least I can move it” moved her arm

“Glad to hear it, we were so worried when see you covered in red” the girl terrified as she remembered the scene.

“Well, thank you for worrying for me” Mayu bowed, which making Tomochin a bit surprised.

“By the way where’s the other? We seem like missing some people” she said feeling the emptiness in class.

“Takanima is organizing some stuffs in the office, she will come soon. Yuko is with her Basketball club, they going to have a competition with the other school on one of the days of dfestival. And about Rena, she have been practicing with the Archery club recently, look like they would have a little shows for the guests”

“I see” Mayu updated the information to her Cyborg’s system, and then

*BANG!*

The classroom door sudden wide opened, walking into it was a small but powerful person. She raised her voice “I have decided”,

Her statement gained the attention of the whole class.

“We’ll do a commemoration for Yuki on the festival”

The spirit was frozen.







Alright! new chapter, sorry for lacking of information on the last chapter, I forgot to explain about the red string. But i think a lot of you already know about it, and it makes me really happy. Because you immediately get what I mean when it says red string, which making the story more romantic xDDD. It's time for me to sleep, good night and have great day for some people >:] I'll update the fanart later.

Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: clubhappy on December 05, 2012, 04:45:41 AM
Thank God Mayu is fine  :)
And a commemoration for Yuki for the festival... :lol:
Waiting for the fanart of this chapter.
Thanks for the update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: ChuuuPuffss on December 05, 2012, 06:25:49 AM
I've got to admit, your fan fiction is the most (next to Human Vs. Vampire though) incredible, suspending, fictiony is there even a word fictiony? plot there ever is! Well, there are some points that I can't even understand it anymore due to the complications. That means I'd have to read it over, and over again. I mean, how hard is it to make a plot for this? Everything is going too fast and too slow like, time is running out..yet it's like you're experiencing it yourself. It's like you know a lot of these super natural shit! Since this is on my Top Fanfics list, I would like to learn more from you~ Not to compare though, Anzai-san's Human Vs. Vampire was like, not too much used in research or anything but yours... you do a lot of research and hard work. I'm truly amazed and intimidated~ I would like to see how you would end this. I will wait for your updates even though they take so, wait, make that too long and will keep supporting you with what you do! Gambatte~  :deco:

PS: Yes, this is still the person you talk to in Twitter. I'm just too mature here woot.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: kahem on December 05, 2012, 10:15:52 AM
oh, so, Miichan is Akimoto's spy. Both of them are so funny ^^
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: steven_0809 on December 05, 2012, 10:56:44 AM
thank you for updating
this story is good
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: Chanaline on December 05, 2012, 02:01:21 PM
Aaaah! So cool! Mayu...
A commemoration for Yuki on the festival. They just remember to Yuki that she is dead...
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: fffff on December 05, 2012, 07:52:15 PM
Yay, Mayu is back! I loved the scene with her grandma  :wub:
So they are going to do a commemoration for Yuki, huh? Ah, I'm curious about that.
I almost forgot that she once was a fellow student of them...  :banghead:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: m00nchild on December 05, 2012, 09:00:12 PM
Nice Update,
So Miichan not really a useless sensei,
She is the Spy of Aki P that spy Mayu and others girls as well,
somehow about Mayu's grandmom scene is so beautiful,
and granny unwelcome guest is who?
and even NyanNyan is still mysteries, she have somesoft of power right?
What will the event likes?

Looking forward for the next update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: clubhappy on December 06, 2012, 09:52:01 AM
Playgirlz-san, I don't know why I like chapter 18 so much  (and why I love seeing my favorite character gets injured  :lol: ) so I try to redraw your fanart in chapter 18 here: http://i.imgur.com/oWxHK.jpg (http://i.imgur.com/oWxHK.jpg)
Anyway, waiting for the fanart in chapter 19  :lol: This is one of my favorite story in here.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: Playgirlz on December 07, 2012, 03:20:35 AM
@clubhappy : Your welcome, i just updated the fanart >:]

@ChuuuPuffss :
omg your comment makes me so happy XD and to answer you question, i didn't think a lot when i first start this fic, the idea just sudden flew into my mind and an ending (i always have an ending before i write), about every chapter, it takes me one to two weeks including writing. The trick is, don't force yourself when you're stuck, whenever i have writer's block i look for some thing to read let my mind rest and hoping i would have some idea from what i read, also, before sleep i usually think about what to write. It likes the only time i can focus the most on thinking lol

And about your "super natural shit" lol yes, i know them quiet well, because i read a lot, all kind of ghost stories and Japanese folklore hahaha

P/S: I can't help if it too complicated, actually i think it's ok, maybe because i'm the writer lol just kidding, there's thing even more complicated then mine, wait till you see them than you will feel why mine is so simple lol

@kahem : They troll together lol

@steven_0809 : Thank you xD

@Chanaline : i can't stop laughing at your comment =))))))

@fffff : Oh! I'm glad to see you comment again XDD Thank you

@m00nchild : yes, she's an onmyouji >:] she can exorcists

@clubhappy : lololol while the other are worrying for Mayu, you're happy to see her gets injury  :nervous
Btw your fanart look good >< your Mayu even look better than mine, her expression shows her she's feeling (pain) XDD






I haven't draw chibi in a long time so i decided to draw one, but seems like not so good, i made a mistake, will change it tomorrow, now time for sleep. Good night and have a good day guys :]
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 18 : Get lost
Post by: stepk on December 07, 2012, 07:02:47 PM
awesome history, interesting.   :twothumbs

please continuous.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: cmze on December 09, 2012, 04:44:16 PM
what!?!! :shocked

who's visiting the granny?!?)? :O TELL ME! TELL ME!!

Yuki was worried about Mayu!!  :cry: so sad!!  :cry:

I love this fanfic please update soon!  :w00t:

Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: alexsher99 on December 09, 2012, 07:01:55 PM
I love your fanfic seriously it's rally awesome


Can't wait for the next update!!!


TURN ON THE MUSIC PANDA TIME!!! :wigglypanda:




Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: mo-chan on December 09, 2012, 07:28:37 PM
many things sooooooo many things happened  XD
I'm really lost in this fics I really can't understand some parts  :sweatdrop:
like at the end what happened to Mayu she is dead of something like that  ?  :?
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: Chanaline on December 09, 2012, 09:54:58 PM
Why can't you stop laugh?

Ah! Now I understand ( I re-read my comments) but is not it truth? :D

I am lost... Why was Yuki asleep?? (Ghost can't sleep! You says that!) Mayu and her grandma is intrigue me a lot... and Mayu's mother too...

And your Chibi drawing is cool!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 19: Back to school
Post by: gek geki on December 30, 2012, 06:15:39 AM
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE UPDATE SOON
I LOVE THIS FIC
YUKI SEEM HIDDEN SOMETHING
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: Playgirlz on January 13, 2013, 05:14:05 AM
@stepk : Thank you >:]

@cmze : Right now, I can only tell you it's the black shadow, the one that usually appeared in the earlier chapters ;))

@alexsher99 :
haha thank you for your supporting.

@mo-chan : She was unconscious but her situation doesn't like normal people, that's all, and she's fully recovered now

@gek geki : Bongo! Bingo!



Sorry guys, i wasn't planed to take this long to update, it supposed to update during Christmas break. But i was too busy spending time with family and friends, some of them i haven't see in a long time, so yeah,...I forgot to write. And after come back, tons of homework are waiting because i haven't done during the break, then exams are coming.

The next chapter will be update after my exam which is at the end of this month. So sorry again >< and thank you for those who were waiting for me all this time, thank you, I love you all.






Chapter 20: Problem coming after problem

“A commemoration for…Yuki?” Sae repeated shockingly, all of the emotions inside her were mixing up.

“Why would you want to do something so gloomy on a festival?” Tomochin exclaimed.

“…I don’t oppose the idea…but why Takamina?” the other Tomo looking at students’ president confusedly, or worryingly. She couldn’t get what the other girl was planning, seeing the president taking a deep breath and moving her mouth making the girl nervous.

“I have been thinking about this for awhile before came to the decision. After all Yuki-chan was a symbolism of our school, people love her, respect her. She always with Student Council, participates in the events with the other schools, she’s one of the people that represents AKB School” Takahashi said seriously, with eyes contacting people like she was doing a speech.

“But since her death, we avoided to talk about that. We don’t even mention or say anything, just ignored it and acted like nothing happened, but deep inside us, I’m sure we all feel the same, something is wrong…” she paused, looking down “Avoiding won’t solve the problem. Yuki is dead and she won’t come back, we knew it, stop being like this and move on guys. It’s time for us to accept the truth” The chairman’s voice cracked as she held her head up, the wetness could be seen in her eyes

 The room was filled with uncomfortable silence, the Tomos looking down painfully, one clenched her fists, one held tight to her skirt, Mariko remained silent but keeping her bossy face, Acchan acted like normal as if nothing happened while Haruna playing with her hair, Jurina who frown, Sae who said nothing but a hurting expression. About Mayu, she had been looking out to window from the start,

Then the Cyborg let out a heavy breathing sound.

She turned to look at the main character of the day, who only had a cold, unchanged emotion on her face.





The two girls were sitting on an old bench in a wide garden, surrounding them were a forest of flowers and a maze of tree. It located on the east of the school, the “Golden Garden”, the reason why it named like that was because it has all type of plants from around the world.

It was too big that even the horticulturists would get lost, sometimes, if the students want to go in or doing some activities in here. They always need to have the permission of school, to make sure that there’s someone leading the way for them, in case they get lost.

However, there’s an exception of some people, the people that know this place like the back of their hand. Watanabe Mayu was one of them. She knew every single road in here, because she had been playing here since the day she learned how to walk, and thanks to her genius brain, she could easily remember all the exits.

She was staring blankly at the sky, sometimes she raised her hand to protect her eyes from the sun.

“You are not happy” spoke the girl who closed her eyes enjoying the fresh air.

“…”

She ignored me…

A couple minutes passed, when Mayu about the give up since she thought the other girl doesn’t want to answer her question, but all of sudden, she spoke.

“I don’t know if I should be happy or not…”

Mayu eyed on Yuki, who talked without looking at her.

“What do you mean?”

“I…” she paused, and then continued “I feel like I’ve been lying to them the whole time…I don’t deserve them to do this for me”

“…”

“I’m not nice like what they think of me, the Yuki in front of people is just a fake image to deal with society. It was created base on the expectation of them…” she sounded uncomfortable. “The real me is more cruel and selfish, a normal girl who afraid to do everything, afraid of the world, afraid to be herself…Because if I do, I don’t know if they want to continue be friend with me or not…”

The noise left for the silence to come, time passed as if it was endless.

“So?” the Cyborg looking boringly, making Yuki turned to her in surprise

“Hhaauuwwnn~” Mayu stretched and arched her back “I don’t care who you were, in my eyes you’re just an over reactions girl. Worrying about everything little thing like a young mother, yelling at me when I do something not satisfied you and always violently walking me up in the morning. There isn’t a “perfect belle” in my dictionary about the girl named Kashiwagi Yuki” she stood up about to leave “You’re Yuki and you’ll always be Yuki…at least to me”

“Also, I’m not society.” Her tone turning to seriousness “Don’t compare me to them. They’re so complicate and trouble, always competing with each other. Me, I just want to spend my time in a quiet place, have enough food and drink, do whatever I like, sleep whenever I want, have nothing to worry and enjoying life.”

Her statement making the spirit girl burst out laughing, at that moment she thought it was so childish but never knew that’s Mayu would make it become true in the future.

“It’s nothing difference than what you’re now” Yuki smiled

“No, it’s different” she smirked walked away, but then the spirit’s voice stopped her

“Mayuyu…” she called softly

“Hm?”

“What would you do if I say that I lied to you all the time?” she said seriously looking at the girl

“Mmm…” the Cyborg thought before answering the question “Nothing”

“Nothing?”

“I guess so, because I can’t mad at you anyway. Maybe I would punish you, but it depends on what kind of lie you made”

“What if…” she hesitated “What if I’m telling you that-------” a strong flow of wind came and wiped all the words away, leaving the girl who missed the chance to know the truth behind.

“What did you just say? I couldn’t hear it”

“Nevermind” Yuki answered, and flew next to the girl, somehow she’s glad that Mayu didn’t hear it. Maybe it’s not the time for her to know it yet.

“Strange girl”




Wandering around school again and again, Mayu didn’t know since when it already the last period, she hadn’t come back to class after Takahashi announced to do a commemoration for their precious friend.

Hana no AKB’s girls didn’t oppose the idea at all, they had known Yuki since the first time Student Council and Hana no AKB were formed. She was a great rival for Atsuko, Kashiwagi Yuki and Maeda Atsuko were two names always on top of the “Want to marry the most” according to AKB School’s student. They usually fight for the appellation, “belle of school”, and their fans were huge.

Takahashi said the day of commemoration would be the last day of festival. They wouldn’t need to do any promotion, it would be revealing in the last minute. From now to that day, they would have to prepare the event secretly.

Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She looked at it hesitately.

“Yes?”

“EMERGENCY!!! EMERGENCY!!!"” the other end shouted

“Calm down, calm down uncle. What happened?”

"I just received a call from Matsui Family!!!!!"

"Hm? Which one? The R or the J?"

" It's the J, J!!!"

"Okay okay, I got it"

"They were asking permission for her to be off from school in long term, when she back is still unknown!!!!!!"

"Hey hey, don't shout."

"I want every single person of Special Class to attend this festival, you guys will have to talk and organize the event, socialize with students, from our school and the other schools" he spoke dreamingly, but then his voice sudden became bold and hateful, well, for Mayu "I don’t care what you would do. Even force or kidnap, bring her back to school to me"

"Isn't that illegal?"

"So what!?"

He's acting like a kid...

"Jurina's family must have their reason, don't be so stubborn" Mayu frown, corrected her uncle

"B-But they didn't say the reason. We called them and they didn't even answer"

...I don't like this feeling. The girl sudden felt trouble

"Ask someone to visit her house, I'm busying"

"WATANABE MAYU!!!!" he shouted

Here's it comes again..

"I, Akimoto Yasushi, the principal of AKB School command you to bring Matsui Jurina back before the festival as an obligation of a student!"

How's it an obligation of a student? There isn't rule like that, if it did then it's your job. Not me

"If you denied then I'll show your mom all of the D and F you got, and I'll stop covering for you"

Now he's intimidate me

"Are you clear?" he talked in a military leader's voice

"..."

"Answer me if you clear, Watanabe Mayu"

"Yes…" she scratched her head boringly

"Okay I’ll wait your good news"

With that the sound went off

"What a pain…"

"What happened?"

"Jurina's family took a long term off for her without giving a reason, he wants me to bring her back"

"Sound not so good"

"Definitely not good!!" Mayu shouted as if it's her problem

“No, I meant Jurina’s family, not you.” She shook her head “As if I care (about you)”

"You don’t have to say that"

“So what are we doing now?”

“I don’t know, don’t ask me” Mayu sounded sleepily

“How about-” A voice cut her sentence

“Mayu, Yuki!” Rena ran to them in the archery uniform. It was white and black color. Normally student would have the white keiko-gi (top shirt) and blue hakama (skirt-like divided trousers) for girls or black hakama for boys. But Rena, she preferred to have black then blue, and it looked better on her.

“Did you guys see Jurina?” she was trying to catch her breath.

“Wow” Mayu amazed from Rena’s look, it was the first time she saw her in uniform and she quiet liked it. But then, she was waked from her daydream with a pain through her ear “Ouch! Ouch! It hurts Yuki!”

“Actually we’re looking for her” the spirit smiled with anger on her face “What happened?”

“Well…”




…15 mins ago…

The ace raised her bow calmly, her charm gaining all the attentions of the room, she was really focused on target that her eyes didn’t blink for the awhile until the moment she shot. It went straightly, tearing the air and loudly hit the center point.

“Bulleye!” the person stood aside say.

Matsui Rena slowly back up and kneeling into the sitting position, she was waiting for the next member to shoot.

Suddenly, her name got called

“Rena-chan, Jurina is waiting for you outside” Nishishi said from the door.

“Jurina? You meant Jurina-sama?” Kinchan excited as the name went through her ear

“Really!? I didn’t know you are friend with her?” Yuria jumped from her spot.

“You should introduce her to us!!” Akari fangirling

Rena couldn’t say anything just let out a small awkward laugh

Haha…I almost forgot she’s a womanizer…

When the girls’ side were full of excited and joy, the boys’ team was filled with jealousy and cursing. Even Jurina was a girl, but she’s just like a strong enemy to them, also the Genking. The boys already dissembled the fact that Jurina and Sae took most of the girls’ heart in school, but it’s ok because they still having Hana no AKB.

Student Council’s members didn’t like Hana no AKB’s members, so they wouldn’t have to worry. But now, the relation between them were getting better and better. One of the most typical example was Jurina came to see Rena.

“What is i—Huh? Jurina?” Rena looking around, to find nothing but an empty space.

“I see no one Nishishi”

“That’s strange, she was just right here. She also said she has something important to talk to you”

“…”





“I see…” Mayu nodded with her ears all red

“By the way, I found this not far from my shooting hall” the princess showed the keychain she found from her pocket.

“Oh! It’s Jurina’s, she always has it with her” said Yuki.

“That’s why it thought she’s still around here”

“Then why don’t we check school’s cameras, maybe she haven’t leave school campus yet. The absent call will just apply from tomorrow” Mayu suggested leading the way.

“What absent call?”

“The principal received a call from Jurina’s family saying that she’s going to absent for awhile, when would she go back to school haven’t determine yet”

“For what?”

“They didn’t say the reason” Yuki shrugged her shoulders.

“You two, are you coming or not?” the Cyborg shouted from ahead, to the girls who were busied talking.

“Wait for us!!”




The room was located under the ground of one of the girls’ bathroom in the G floor. There’s a bathroom at the end of F hall that no one ever used. Rumor saying there was cursing inside there, from a girl who suicide after broke up with her boyfriend. Sometimes people would hear she’s crying, the evidence was even no one used it but they would still hearing the loud sound of the taps and water running.

“Neh Mayuyu…” spoke the spirit “Are you sure this is the right place?” Yuki’s shiver went up and down her spine.

“Why do you have so many questions?” she said as she entered, making the spirit groaned.

“It’s so dark in here” Rena looking around at the old toilet,

“That’s why he chose it, no one would come here to use this toilet anyway” Mayu began to opened all the taps, making the girls looking at her confusedly.

After that, she pushed the water from the fourth toilet, counting from left to right.

“What’s she doing?” asked Rena which only received a light shake from her friend.

Then Mayu walked out, stood in front of the mirror where the girls were. Quietly, the ground they were standing began to change its form,

“Stand back” said Cyborg, moving the girls off the center space.

Slowly, the floor tiles from the middle part moved to aside releasing a black hole, then from somewhere down there, an elevator went up.

Taking the lead, Mayu went first in. “What are you waiting for?” she asked the two shocked girls, they’re still amazed by what they just saw.

“I never known that there’s something like this in our school” the spirit like said.

“Me neither”

“Wait till you guys explore the whole school, you’ll be surprise”

“What about the rumor? Don’t tell me it also made up by the principle?” Yuki asked while waiting for the elevator to stop.

“You’re so smart today eh Yuki?” Mayu mocked

“Hey! What is that supposed to mean?”

“It means what it is”

“So you’re saying I’m stupid all the time?”

“Well, I didn’t say it, that just what you think”

When the two were about to start a war, the elevator stopped. Beside the door  was a way to new technology world. It was a huge room full of the screens. Screens from outside the school gate to inside campus, to every single class room, clubs, radio room, music room, gym class, swimming class, drama class, theater, hallway, terrace, library… Each of them had at least 4 to 5 cameras, depending on the size of room, the amount of camera would increase.

“You gotta be kidding me” Yuki murmured as she looking around.

“GOOD AFTERNOON WATANABE-SAMA!” the employees sudden stood from their seats and screens, bowing at the girls who just came in.

Mayu raised her hand as the command for them to sit. They immediately sat down and back to their work. The rooms was designed the same as lecture theater, except the tables were facing backward, so that the leader’s spot, where the professor stood, could observe all the screens.

She walked to the lowest step, where the huge empty desk was.

From nowhere, a chair appeared next to Mayu’s seat, as if it telling her friend to sit.

“I didn’t know that you’re their boss Mayu-chan” said Rena impressed

“Neither do I”

“Only in the technology side”

While the girls were talking, a maid from nowhere appeared with a set of tea and cakes on her hands. She quietly placed it on the table.

“Alright! Let’s start” said the Cyborg with a mouth full of cake,

“Chew it before you speak” Yuki reminded, wondering when would Mayu change that bad habit.

“I want every single camera from 1:55 to 2:05 of today” she loudly announced with some leftover on her face.

A couple seconds after her statement, all the camera in the room played backward, at the right angle of the screen. There showing the number 1:55PM.

“Zoom that, that, that,… and that on” Mayu pointed at the cameras around Archery Club, where a little similar figure stood. They could surely say it was Matsui Jurina, from the way she walks to the way she stands.

The little Matsui was waiting in front of the club after Nishishi went in to call Rena for her. But all of sudden she moved back and disappeared at the blind spot of camera. Then about a minute later, Rena came out, looking around seeing no one.

“She was right there before I came out” the pale girl murmured “Where did she go?” she turned to look at the other girl which only received silence from them.

The employees were checking at the rest of the cameras as Mayu’s command, to find the girl somewhere in them, but to their disappointment, she didn’t appear, which didn’t make sense. Also there wasn’t any sight of her leaving, the school gate’s camera didn’t catch her.

“Mm…mm…so strange…something is really strange” said Yuki as she rubbed her chin.

“What’s strange?”

“It’s Jurina” she pointed the girl, making Rena focused on that

“Speaking of which, Jurina’s movement is a little unnatural” Rena nodded as she looked at the video

“Right? If she changed her mind not want to see you anymore and wanted to leave, why didn’t she turn and walk away, it would be faster than instead of slowly stepping back?”

“You make sense, there must be a reason for her to does that”

“What do you think Mayuyu?”

“…”

“Mayuyu?”

“Mayu-chan?”

“…”

There was a silence, but the Mayu sudden spoke.

“I’m tired”

“Eh?” both of girls reacted

“Doesn’t matter anymore, since her family already asking absent permission from school. Besides I hate stalking, let’s go home”

“But---” her sentence was being cut by Yuki

“Nah don’t worry Rena-chan, what she really meant is -Someone is watching us, I’m going to look at it at home- ”

“Huh?” Rena looking at Yuki confusedly, how on earth she would understand that kind of message?




…At Mayu’s home…

“I wonder who was the one that watching you guys?” asked the dead one, the one that couldn’t be seen by normal people.

“I also want to know who he is” the Cyborg said calmly as she opened the main entrance.

“How could you know there is somebody watching us?” Rena said following behind the girls to their house, well, Mayu’s house.

“There’re 4000 cameras in our school, 70% of them are public and 30% are hidden, which means the cameras are placing after the arts, statues, inside the tree or in objects, book sells, walls,… they are at the place that people could never imagine. If you’re not in this camera, the other camera definitely will catch your sight.” Mayu said while taking her shoes off.

“Only people of control room know where these cameras are, and only they could avoid being filmed by them”

“That’s explain why Jurina-chan’s not in the cameras, but, I don’t think she knows anything about those cameras” said Rena

“No, she doesn’t”

“W-Wait a minute! You said there’re 4 thousands camera in the school which means every single move that we do always being watched!?” Yuki exclaimed, her face slightly red. Maybe she was remembering some embarrassing thing she did when she’s still alive, you know, thing that you only dare to do when you’re alone.

“Yes,” replied the girl coldly.

“Ehhhhhh!!!”

“Then how about in the washroom? Change room? They all have cameras?” Rena joined with them, forgot about the main thing.

“We do, but, there’ll be specific people to observe those cameras. Female for female, male for male. The numbers of these people are really small so don’t worry, and they all sit in separate room.” she charged her USB into the TV and began to play. It was the video Jurina last appeared.

“This part” Mayu stopped, zooming at Jurina by an electronic pen that used to control the TV. She was pointing at a little little tiny blur that appeared on Jurina’s back right after Nishishi went inside, it was so small and blurry that no one could even notice. Also because Jurina was stood at the blind spot of camera, people with normal eyes could barely see that.

“What was that?” asked Yuki

Mayu didn’t answer, she kept zooming the blur to almost haft full of the screen and fixing something on the TV, suddenly the quality become better and better, the pixels became so clear that they could actually see what that blur thing was.

It was something sharp, yes, something really sharp like a knife. The two ojou(es) were so shocked to see that.

“Wait! Why was someone pointing a knife to Jurina? Don’t tell me it was one of the girls dumped by her and now comes back to take revenge??” Yuki holding her head dramatically.

Is that all you can think of? the Cyborg speechlessly watching her

“That person is from mafia” said Rena “Jurina told me once that her family is yakuza, it wouldn’t surprise if someone is threaten her”

Finally, someone has a brain.

“The question is how could he break in, doesn’t school has fingerprint system and it won’t let stranger come in?”

“Also there’re tons of camera in here according to Mayuyu” Yuki eyes turning sharp, showing she was very serious

“It because someone helped him”

“Huh?” two pale girls said in unison.

“Someone really powerful that could bring other people in without any noticing of school, knowing all the locations of camera and take advantage of blind spots. And once again, bring that stranger out without any problem.” Mayu spoke as she dialing a number.

“It’s me.” she said to the other end of phone “I want you send me all of schedules of transporting food of today… yes as soon as possible. This is an urgent situation, a student of our school might be kidnapped”





Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: DC2805 on January 13, 2013, 05:49:02 AM
"Me, I just want to spend my time in a quiet place, have enough food and drink, do whatever I like, sleep whenever I want, have nothing to worry and enjoying life.”  -- Hey! That's my dream life too! Reality is: I need to work at least 10 hrs a day in order to sustain this happy state  :cry:

Yuki is withholding a "truth" from mayu, hope it's nothing too serious that will break the cyborg's heart (And if it did, it sure is a gravely serious thing to do that to the cold cyborg!).

And hope Jurina is fine too.    :(
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: steven_0809 on January 13, 2013, 06:40:48 AM
the person who take jurina is going to die slowly and painfully

hahahaha  :twisted:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: kurogumi on January 13, 2013, 07:41:21 AM
Im woried,
what yuki hidding from mayu?

And wow finally jurina problem,yeah

If its about yakuza problem then a lot of action and blood everywhere LOL

Thank for the update,i miss you~
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: kahem on January 13, 2013, 08:53:27 AM
Jurina is in danger!!! Go team Mayuyu save her!!!!
I wonder if Yukirin's secret has something to do with her death
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: Chanaline on January 13, 2013, 11:32:38 AM
Now it is Jurina's problem!! Jurina is in yakuza family!!!

What is the thing that Yuki hiding to Mayu??
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: qweakb on January 13, 2013, 12:38:06 PM
This is cool update! nice story  :thumbsup
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: mayuki_daisuki on January 13, 2013, 01:31:38 PM
jurina-chan might be kidnapped!! :(
i want to no what yuki said before the wind cut her off :)
thanx updating  :deco:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: LoyalFlutist on January 13, 2013, 05:38:09 PM
I too wonder what Yuki wanted to say to Mayu? I have a feeling that it might not be something Mayu wants to hear.  :sweat:

And Jurina! Oh no!  :scared:

Looking forward to the next update!  :hee:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: m00nchild on January 16, 2013, 07:46:34 PM
Nice update,
Seem that Yuki have a lot of things keep as a secret,
and others is going to face the Yuki pass away problem,
Now that Jurina was taken by someone that know the blind sport of the camera,
what a pro person is that, can avoid 4000 cameras,

looking forward for the next update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: Kimcoton on January 26, 2013, 03:47:48 PM
hi im a new reader here :)
i really like the story :) too bad yukirin is just a ghost eh~
well as long as mayu is there it is fine right?
and i hope jurina is fine too ...
update soon author-san xD
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: Playgirlz on February 08, 2013, 07:43:23 PM
@DC2805 : I understand your feeling, understanding the wish that can never come true T.T Even i'm still studying, and i'm glad that i haven't finish my education so i don't have to work at least now. But we're living in reality, we have to accept it.

@steven_0809 : lololol yeah

@steven_0809 : sorry i can't tell you what Yuki is hiding form Mayu now >< and thank you, i miss you too <3

@kahem : Well, actually you got a point xP

@Chanaline : It's a secret now >:]

@qweakb : Thank you hehe

@mayuki_daisuki : hehe You'll have to wait

@LoyalFlutist : Who knows XD

@m00nchild : lololol well, I don't think a person like that exist in real life. Only in fiction

@Kimcoton : I'm not sure, cuz i think the death and living cannot be together. They're from different world






Chapter 21: The daughter of Yakuza

Be kidnapped The words that making Yuki and Rena almost having a heart attack, it didn’t sound like a normal kidnapping, at least for Jurina’s case.

They were all the ladies from rich family, so being kidnapped was something normally would happen. The kidnappers know their limit, they knew they couldn’t hurt these ojou-sama or waka-sama, even a single hair of them.

However, it’s a different story for Jurina. Her family was mafia, which meant the kidnappers were not normal people, they wouldn’t mind if breaking a couples bones of her or cut some part of her body. Also, they weren’t sure those kidnappers just want money or not, if what they need was money then thing would be easy a lot. If not, then it’d be concern about the conflict between Matsui Family and the other mafia, in such a case Matsui Jurina’s life wouldn’t be safe.

Also, Yuki and Rena had a bad memory with the kidnappers, the last time Rena got kidnapped Yuki also involved. Even no one got hurt in the end, but their relation turning bad because of them.

“Here it comes” said Mayu, a message appeared on the TV, showing graph of schedule with all the timing and delivery company.

“You think he disguised as a delivery huh?” the spirit asked.

“It’s the only way they could get out of school and carry someone without being noticed.” she took a brief look “I think there is more than one person participated in this kidnapping, beside the helper one”

“How can you be so sure?” asked Yuki.

“Jurina knew some material arts”

“Rena got the point” said Mayu, she threw herself into the couch “Karate – black, Taekwon-do black, Aikito – Shichidan (7th) and Judo – red. You think a person like her would just surrender by a knife? There must be something that makes she can’t resist but listen to them”

“What should we do now Mayuyu?” the reaction queen panicked

“You can ask me to deal with devil, dark spirit, but kidnappers? No way, this is not my technique. We should leave this to the adults.” she checked something on her phone “Also, I just received a message telling that this afternoon, Matsui Aki (Aki means fall), Jurina’s third brother, he immediately rushed home after picking a call from family. I’m sure they’re preparing an army to bringing her back. So no worries”

“But we can’t just leave her like this right?”

There was a silence

“Rena-chan says something!”

“…Actually…I’m kind of agreeing with Mayu-chan. This is not something we can really do…” said the girl, “It’s getting dark, maybe I should go home.” As she finished her words, Rena rushed toward the door.

“Hey! Your driver hasn’t came yet”

“Its fine, I’ll walk home” with that, the main door closed, click sound of door’s lock could be heard.

“Mayuyuuuu!!”

To reply the angry Yuki, Mayu said nothing but quietly stared at the door. Then she stood up and headed to the tech room.

*Tick tock*

*Tick tock*

*Tick tock*

The sound of clocks echoed over the house, it’s only haft an hour had passed but Yuki felt like forever. What the heck had Mayu been doing in her room? She knew Mayu was planning something, but she just didn’t want to tell her. The wait was killing Yuki.

The room’s door opened, Yuki immediately flew next to Mayu, who only had a cold emotionless expression on her face as usual.

“Where are we going now?”

“Taking a bath”

“Eh!!!”

“My body sweated after a long day” said the girl in monotone voice, soon her figure disappeared in the smoky room.






The darkness had completely taken over the sky, it was a new moon night. There was no light, no stars, only a deep darkness. A girl who had been tied on a chair, her pretty face was scratched by something hard, like metal. The blood was dripping from it.

She looked outside the window from an old, empty room. It’s an abandoned factory deep in forest. Because of bankrupt, the owner had gone since when. It now became a place for the criminals to nestle.

It’s so dark, but my eyes can still seeing everything, maybe because of the gift from the lion...   

Jurina observed around the room, trying to find something useful. But her hands and legs were being tied tightly on the chair, even she really found something, it’s impossible for her to move.

Tch…I hate to feel so useless, I bet I have no choice but wait for them to save me then she gave up, looking at the ceiling Now I wonder, when was the last time I being kidnapped like this Jurina sighed to herself, thought about the time before.

“Oi oi oi, look like our princess has awakened” a big muscled guy smirked as he pointing a flashlight to Jurina, instead of avoid the glare of light, she looked straight to them.

“Say something, don’t just staring at us like that. I’m so scared” a long face guy came up as she punched hardly on Jurina’s face, making her coughed out blood.

She still said nothing, but continued staring at them.

“Hey hey don’t forget that you’re our hostage, you better do what we ask.” The small guy just entered the room said.

Still silence, Jurina didn’t plan to reply them. She slowly sat straight with her head high, even they were standing in front of her, but with this position, it felt like she was looked down to them. 

“You son of bitch! Give me that stick, I’m going to teach her a lesson” the long face one gestured the big one to hold the chair.

“Don’t let her fall” he smirked evilly then hit her with an iron stick, repeated beating to her stomach, making Jurina moaned in pain. The game from inside earned curious of the others, hearing the laughs, soon tons of members heading in the room to enjoy the show. Their laughs echoed over the empty factory.

Laugh when you can… as soon as I get out of this chair, I promise you guys won’t have a tooth to smile anymore… Jurina smirked with her bloody lips






In a skyscraper building, when the others were disordering in the hallway. The people in black suit sat calmly in the meeting room. Well, not very calm, but still better then the people outside.

“That why I said we just need to rush in, give them a sudden attack and then rescue Juri-chan. It’s the fastest way” the oldest, Matsui Haru (spring) slapped hard on the table.

“No, no, no we can’t do that. What if they use Juri-chan as a shield. Who’s going to responsible for that? I think we should just sneaking in and set the bombs. With just one click, we can blow all of them” Matsui Aki said his idea.

“You want to blow Juri-chan along with them too? Stop saying non-sense” Haru strongly denied Aki’s idea.

“Mine is still better than yours!!” the third son exclaimed.

“What did you just say!?!?”

The two stood up, ready to fight. Their hands were already on collar of each other

“BOTH OF YOU SHUT UP!!!!” the old man took both of them head and hit it together. Making them cried in pain on the floor.

“Do you have any idea Fuyu?” he turned to the second son.

“I think we can just give them the money, Juri-chan’s life is more important than those paper. But, I don’t think they’d just give her back to us so easily” Matsui Fuyu (winter) calmly analyzed

“What do you mean?”

“I’m guessing they’d give us a location of somewhere, ask we to bring the money there. As soon as they have the money they’d run away. And the real Juri-chan, they’d sell her to another mafia organization with a good price. We have a lot of enemies and I’m sure people of underworld all know who they’re”

“Uuggghh~~~ Why is it has to be so complicated?” the oldest held his head painfully.

“Tch, if I put GPS on Juri-chan then things would be easy a lot now” the third son blamed himself

If we only…if we only have the location of Juri-chan… Fuyu thought,

Then he his phone vibrated, a message just had been received. 

“This is…”






“Enough!! After a bath now feeding birds. What are you thinking?” Yuki shouted angrily as she saw strangely equanimity of the Cyborg.
Ignoring the girl, Mayu continued stroking the birds, they were bird but looked like owl, but they’re not owl. They only had one color, white, so white that giving people the feeling as if they’re colorless. The birds had blue eyes, a clear blue of sky. Mayu slowly whispered something to them and then they all flew a way.

“You know Yuki…” she stood up from her place, heading to the door, putting on her jacket “Yakuza has Yakuza’s solution, we exorcist has our exorcist’s solution.”

Not really sure what Mayu was really meant. Yuki just speechlessly followed the girl outside. To her surprise, there were a couples of black BMW M3 already waiting there.

“Are you Watanabe-sama?” a guy in black suit with sunglasses asked.

“Yes”

“Please come with us, the heads are waiting for you” he bowed, widen his arm as a sign for Mayu to step on the car. She calmly got in, then the door immediately shut. The wheels began to move, soon the other cars joint.

In a blink of eyes, they already in front of a new designed skyscraper building. The maids rushed out, receiving the guest and leaded her to the meeting room. As Mayu stepped in, she could feel all the eyes were on her, and she didn’t like it. Mayu never liked to be stand out.

“You were the person who sent this message?” Matsui Fuyu asked, as he showed the phone.


I know where Matsui Jurina’s location is…
Come and pick me at xxx-xxx-xxx and then we’ll discuss



“How can we trust you? We don’t even know who you ar--”

“Is is true that you have Jurina’s location?”

“Hey I’m talking Aki!”

“Shut up Haru!!”

“You rude bastard”

“You big airhead”

“QUIET!” the man of family slapped on the table, making it broke into haft “We’re having guests, stop acting like a kid?”

“GOMENASAI!!” both of them shouted

“Please ignore them” Fuyu gestured for Mayu to sit.

What’s wrong with this family? thought Yuki

“Now, can you please explain who are you? Why would you know all of these stuffs, and where did you get my phone number?” the second son said seriously, he was looking at Mayu with an eyes of killer. If she wants to escape, he would be the one who takes her down first than anyone else in the room.

“Mayu are you sure this is ok?” Yuki asked hesitantly, as she felt a murderous air.

Letting out a small chuckle, Mayu smirked, with a face full of confident which made Yuki a little surprised. The girl folded her arms and crossed her legs on the chair bossily

“To answer your first question, my name is Watanabe Mayu”






*coughs* *coughs*

“Ahh...its hurts…” Jurina tiredly looked on the ground, the room was only her again. After playing for awhile, those guys had finally left.

Seemed like a couple of my ribs had broken…
she felt the pain inside the body.

Suddenly, a light came from the window which made Jurina surprised. It supposed to be new moon night, no light would be seen. As she looked up, Jurina almost let out a scream. A creature like bird was lighting, with a pair of blue eyes staring at her from the window.

It flew in and landed on Jurina’s shoulder, she looked at the bird questioning.

“Are you still alive?” a familiar voice asked

“Huh?”

“Great, I’ll coming with your brothers. Don’t do anything stupid. Yuki and Rena are really worried about you”

“Mayu?”

“Who else could it be. Now, I’ll briefly explain your situation, you’re in an abandoned factory deep inside forest in the north. There’re about hundred of them in total, 1/3 of the people will trick your family to a misinformed location to get the money, the rest of it will stay here wait for another organization to come. They’re planning to sell you to get even more money from your family’s enemy.”

“What should I do?”

“This bird will help you untie, but it would take awhile. Right when you’re free, get the GPS on the bird’s left leg and a mini map of this factory on the right leg. Run to the forest as soon as you can while we try to hold them. Good luck”

“Wait ---”

The message had successfully transmitted, in process of deleting… a robotic voice said.

“Eh?” took a clear look at the bird, Jurina found out a recorder at its neck.

“Short and brief as always” she let out a sigh looking hopelessly at the bird

Can I trust her pet?






“And that’s it” Mayu explained everything, what Akimoto’s personality was, how he gave her the impossible  mission, and then she found out Jurina was kidnapped, she told them most of the story except she’s Akimoto’s niece.

“Wait, but how could you know where Juri-chan is?” Aki asked.

“Oh, because she borrowed my USB and I have a GPS on it.”

“Really?” asked Yuki doubtfully

“Of course it’s a lie” whispered the girl

“That’s great, we can go and save Juri-chan now!!”

“Wait Aki” said the first son, Haru seriously “Even if it all true, I can’t still trust you. According to what you said, you’re only responsible for technology in school. But the fact you know Fuyu’s number is too much, more outside of school scope”

“Aniki is right, this number only use for family’s members. My underling don’t even know about it”

“…” Mayu was silent but then “What if…I said I’m a proficient hacker that can crack into all computer systems of every single company in Japan. No all Asia. If the government found out, I would be arrest as an international criminal for peeking and selling personal information. Plus 12 minor crimes of hacking into government banks”

A room was filled with silence for a several seconds, Mayu’s statement had gave them a big shock.

“WOOOAAA!!!”

“SUGOIIII!!!”

“THAT’S JURINA SAMA’S FRIEND!!” those underling reacted

“I’m so proud that my sister has a friend like this” Matsui Haru cried dramatically.

“Aniki Juri-chan had growth” Matsui Aki joint.

“My daughter really know to choose friend” the father nodded agreeably

“There’s something really wrong with this family” said Yuki

Matsui Fuyu turned to Mayu, he was sitting next to her

I bet he’s the only normal onethought the spirit

“Watanabe-san thank you so much, thank you for being Juri-chan’s friend. From now on please take care of her more”

No, I was wrong… 

“Don’t worry, leave it to me” Mayu played along with them.

Ok, what’s wrong with this scene now

“But what should we do now? We don’t know who they’re going to sell Juri-chan for. We have so many enemies recently” Aki asked.

“Don’t worry, I know who they’re” said the Cyborg mischievously.






…The next morning 3:00AM…

At a port next to river, two groups of people were facing in front of each other. One group was all in black suit and the other was in variety clothing, event they’re really different but both of them were holding the same things. Weapons. Guns, knifes, iron stick, baseball stick,…They weren’t showing any friendly to each other.

“Did you bring us what we asked?”

Didn’t reply a word, the leader gestured to open one of the suitcases. He took and threw it in front of them, as soon as it touched the ground the money flew out everywhere. The other side seemed really satisfied.

“Open the other four too, we want to make sure that those are real” the leader of the other side commanded.

“Wait! Before that I want to see my sister!” said Matsui Fuyu.

“Bring her out!”

One of the big guy from the crowd stepped forward, threw a fainted girl on the ground. She was being tied and gagged.

Wow! She looks so real Matsui Aki thought

“Now! Let’s we see our money!!”

“Fine!”

Aki told the underling to open all the suitcases, soon they began the exchange process. As soon as Matsui Family had the girl, Aki ran to check.

“She’s not Juri-chan!”

“You dare to lie us!” Fuyu said as his men pointing the gun to them

Those kidnappers were shock, their face was asking “How could you find out so soon?”

“If you wonder why then I’ll let you know” Aki shouted “Jurina has a scar on her stomach from an assassin who tried to kill her when she was young. But of course, he was killed by her later” Aki said proudly.

“If you guys already found out then we have no choice, shoot them!!” the leader of kidnappers smirked

“This is our line. Shoooot!!” Fufu shouted.



Meanwhiles, in the forest.

“They said they already got the money, and on the way back. Seems like the Matsui Family haven’t noticed that girl is fake” a guys said

“Of course, the surgery was did by the world famous doctor. Their face is exactly the same” another one continued

“Now we only have to wait for The Crows to come, giving out Matsui Jurina then our mission is done”

“Hahahaha our job is so easy”

At the same time, a kilometer far from abandoned factory.

“Sorry but it won’t be easy as you thought” said Mayu, she was eavesdropping with a mini radar.

“Wow! You really can hack to everything.” Matsui Haru said impressive.

“Hah I’m Watanabe Mayu” she smirked “My fake call has made them let their guard down. Now it’s you guys’ job, try to finish them before The Crows arrived.”

“Roger ojou-san!” he joked as his eyes lighted “It’s time to hunt brothers” they stood up, ready to move

“Aren’t you coming with us?”

“I’m not a fighting person. I’ll wait here to hear your good news” Mayu coldly thumbs up

Haru smiled. In a couple minutes after their shadow disappeared, the scream and gun sound could from the direction of factory. Mayu sat on ground behind a couple bushes yawned sleepily.

“I feel so worry” said Yuki looking at the direction they moved.

“Nah don’t worry, Jurina is really strong. She can make it before they even arrived, Haru will create more time for her to escape.”

“Let’s hope so” said Yuki as she was on the tenterhooks



Hearing the fighting sound outside, Jurina began to hurry.

“Hurry you little, why are you so slow? Just like your master” she complained.

“Ah ah ah I’m sorry I’m sorry, don’t bite my hands!”

When the rope began to loose, Jurina could hear the noise became louder, looked like some people were coming to this direction.

“We have to move her, they’re coming in here” said voice of the small guy.

“Don’t worry, I just received a call said The Crows will arrive here earlier than predetermined” said the long face guy.

“But we still have to leave this place, it not safe anymore” the big guy continued.

They opened the door to take the girl, but to their surprised. There was nothing but an empty chair and a rope on the floor.

“Where the heck did she goes?” the big one asked.

“Don’t be panic. It’s impossible for her to escape from here” said the shortest calmly, he was right. There was no way to escape from this room. It’s only had one exit, the door that they guarded all the time and a small window, a riveted steel prison window. A person could never go through it.

“She is still in this room” said long face one.

“You’re right” a voice came from ceiling, before he had a chance to look up. A forceful kick had land on a long face, making a couple of his teeth fell out.

“AHHHHH!!!” he cried holding his face, blood dripping non-stop from it.

Knowing her disadvantage to fight with the big guy, Jurina stepped on the small guy to have a momentum. As she reached the big guy’s height, she strongly shoots in his face with no mercy. With a big and heavy body, he couldn’t help but fall back hurtfully.

Then she immediately turned to the shortest one kicking straight on his head. He was short now even felt shorter.

“Y-Y-You bitch!!” the guy with a bloody face shouted angrily as he shooting continually to the girl. She dodged all of them easily, in a blink of eyes she was already in front of him. This time Jurina punched right in his face, sound of broken nose could be hear. She smirked as him fell down.

“This is for payback”



“Don’t you think they take too long Mayu?” asked Yuki

“Uh huh” replied the girl as she almost fell as sleep, but then her phone rang. Mayu took a look and prepared to leave

“Where are you going?”

“To pick Jurina up” said Cyborg, as she putted micro on “Hey! Jurina already escaped to the forest. Time to withdraw”

“Nooo!!!” shouted the other end “They kidnapped my sister, I’ll let them know our raageeee!!!” Haru laughed as he was fighting and shooting.

“Geeze, do whatever you want. Just remember to leave before The Crows arrived. Otherwise it’d be a big trouble”

“Alrightttt!!!” with his last shouted, Mayu hung up.

“I should give Jurina a location, so now I don’t need to go and pick up her” Mayu sighed at her deficiency

“You lazy, hurry up!!” Yuki frowned like a mom

What is this insecure feeling? Jurina already out, she is fine now Yuki



“Ahhhhhhhhh!!!”

“I’m losttttttt” Jurina held her head on the ground.

“Stupid Mayu, she only tells me to run in the forest but not tell me where to go. Now I’m completely clueless” she looking around, there was no one but darkness of forest.

A couple of lights showed behind the trees, seemed like they’re people coming this way. Without thinking she ran toward it, but soon, she felt regret of what she did.

“Woa woa woa look who is this? Aren’t you the youngest daughter of Matsui Family?” a guy in blue suit said. If Matsui Family color was black than this Family color was blue.

“What a young lady doing here? Don’t tell me those kidnappers let you escaped?” another guy joked

Jurina didn’t reply, she was looking around trying to find a way to escape. But too late, those guys already surrounded her.

Ugh…Out of the frying pan into the fire… thought Jurina

Not far from that, there was a girl and a spirit hiding behind a bush, observing the scene.

“That’s why I told you to be hurry” Yuki said sarcastically, but Mayu didn’t say anything

How?...How could this happen? Didn’t they indenture to be here in another hour? Did they change their plan?

No, those kidnappers would want to wait for their people to come back so they would have a bigger force to face The Crowns. Since they’re infamous as the promise breaker.

Then why?

Did the kidnappers inform them about the attack? Even if they did The Crows couldn’t come right away like this. Something is going wrong, that makes my plan couldn’t work well
Mayu felt vexatious since her calculation went wrong.

A guy ran fast approached Jurina, he was about to land a punch on her face. However, before he even moved his arm, Jurina dodged and punch hard to his stomach made him coughed out of water. At the same time another guy appeared behind her, without looking back Jurina straighten her leg shot right to his neck. He ended motionless on the ground. Then another one came and came

Repeating like that, Jurina merciless knocked them down. But the speed they continued on making Jurina felt like endless. Soon, her energy began ran out, she couldn’t even stand properly plus the broken ribs inside her were aching.

This is not good… the girl breathlessly thought, as she’s holding her side.

“Ahhhh!!! Mayuyu do something!!!” Yuki panicked shouting at the scene.

“I know I know. Tch, you don’t have to say” Mayu was trying to focus, thinking about the solution. Suddenly, she looked up the sky. A victorious smile appeared on her face.

“Finally…”

“Eh?” hearing the mutter, Yuki couldn’t help but curious looking at the same direction.

Upon the endless darkness of heaven, it was full of unidentified beings. Yes, it was youkai. A procession of youkai, full spirits and mosters. Standing at the head of them was a girl. Their commander, she had two horns, a pair of bloodshot eyes lighten looking for the prey. Her red yukata was fluttered in the wind, as if it’s cover the whole sky.

The no moon night was dark, now it even darker. The people down there hadn’t looked up, but they still feeling the darkness was approaching them. They were frozen from the moment they saw them.

“R-Rena-chan…” Jurina eyes widen, surprised of seeing Rena in demon mood. She looked a bit different from the last time she saw her. Her horn wasn’t long straight but in curved shape. Her eyes wasn’t hidden the endless darkness but showing a scarlet color.

Rena stepped down from a giant Hainu, which was in form of a white wolf with two wings. The feathers flew everywhere she passed, as if it welcoming an angel descending. Yes, a death angel, the one who could make all the things she saw covered in red.

As the panic took over, one of The Crows’ members unconsciously shot the girl. The bullet went straight in the middle of her forehead and though her brain. Didn’t even react with the pain in her head, Rena smiley looked at the blood dripping.

She tasted and said “Since you already started the war, I’m not going to hold back anymore”

With that warning, Rena darted to the opponents. Her underlings immediately followed behind, there barely anything left where they passed, only blood, a red liquid that disgusted by human being. She, the demon, was like a bloody flower blooming in the night sky.



(http://i1100.photobucket.com/albums/g418/pet_of_god/akb48/Fanart/chap21_zps8cbc2249.jpg)

The scarlet flower



This is…Rena’s power… Jurina frozen at the mess after war, hands, legs, and heads, the bodies’ parts were laying everywhere.

Jurina couldn’t have any feelings beside sick, she covered her mouth with both hands. But it too late, her eyes ball already saw it and her brain had saved.

“Seems like it’s all done” Mayu scratched her head walked to them, followed by a spirit.

“No, it haven’t”

“Huh?”

Without saying, Rena shot a knife that she taken from a Crows, went through Yuki hitting on a tree. In a second, they all turned to that direction. It was a person, covered black, she moved her hand fast to catch the knife.

But Rena didn’t lose her. The moment she caught the knife, Rena already disappeared from her spot, and suddenly appeared in front of the shadow. She hit the shadow on the ground like a wild beast clawed on his prey. The shadow strongly hit the ground, bounced her body up, she moved back quickly.

As she took a step back, Rena took a step forward. Their hands movements were hardly seen by normal eyes, all people could see were the blur around them. It didn’t take long, Rena quickly gave her a final attack. However, as the time her hand contacted the shadow, Rena’s body being thrown back merciless. She hit on a tree causing a loud bang.

“Rena!!!”

Jurina ran to her

“Are you ok?” and helped the girl sit up, Rena calmly looked her hands.

“It broke”

Jurina was speech less, she couldn’t say anything bur showing anxiousness in her eyes.

The shadow just smiled from far,

“Enough” Mayu said walking to them,

“I don’t know who you are, and I don’t care” she stopped standing in front of Jurina and Rena, facing the shadow.

“But if you’re planning to hurt them, then I’ll make you regret” she coldly said, showing no emotion in her eyes, a pair of death glare that could freeze anyone looking at it

The shadow didn’t say anything, she just let out another smile and then disappeared in the darkness. Everybody silently watching the scene, they didn’t know why but in all of sudden they felt relief. Even they’re monster, citizens came from another world but they could feel a dangerous aura came from the shadow, a feeling that she could eat them anytime.

Again…this anxious feeling…






So new chapter!! Sorry for keeping you guys wait. I finally done my exam xDDD And yeah, this chapter kind of long but ENJOY! >:]
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: LoyalFlutist on February 08, 2013, 09:17:11 PM
Finally an update!  :farofflook:

Ahhhhhh, Jurina is finally saved! Especially by Rena~  :hehehe:

And Rena is so cool! With her underlings and whaaa~ :ding:

Who is the person in black at the end of the chapter? I want to know more~  :dunno:

Thanks for the update and looking forward to your next chapter!  :hee:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: mayuki_daisuki on February 09, 2013, 12:59:01 AM
thanx for the update  :cow: :bow: :twothumbs
loving it  :heart: :yep:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: cmze on February 09, 2013, 02:20:59 AM
WMatsui  :wub:

I wanna know what Yuki is hiding :O

This is so fishy so many questions but you're not going to answer them..yet right?

i guesss i have to wait!  :banghead:

Rena is really cool btw  8)

please update soon
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: mo-chan on February 09, 2013, 02:34:06 AM
I'm happy Jurina wasn't hurt so much  :cry:
at first I thought Rena is going to ignore the thing about Jurina but she came too to rescue Jurina  :w00t:
Jurina's family made laugh so much  :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
Mayu so cold as always!!  :cathappy:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: kahem on February 09, 2013, 02:57:40 AM
wow!!!!! This chapter is so cool!!!!
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: kurogumi on February 10, 2013, 08:33:12 AM
Wow rena's really cool!!

But mayu is more cool!!! Gezz she's really can do anything if she want,but unfortunately she's a lazy person LOL

That shadow,is a girl..


Thank for the update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: Chanaline on February 10, 2013, 10:07:30 AM
Wow so cool this chapter!! Rena is so cool! Woahh!

Matsui family is so funny specially the two brother!  :lol:

Mayu is so cooooool!!

I want the secret T_T
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: Wmatsui22 on February 10, 2013, 12:13:28 PM
Hello Playgirlz-San :D

I am copying all of your chapters in my Ebook so I don't coMMent for your

work (The Special Class of AKB School) but when I read a lots of comment

I think your fan fiction is great :D

Good luck to Me ! :D

Please Update Thank U :D
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: Ricchan_Sawa on February 10, 2013, 02:29:37 PM
Whoaaa thanks for the update  :kneelbow:

somehow ... I dunno why but I want yuki to turns into a youkai too.. (Yuki-onna)  :on lol:

And in some part in this chapter make reminds me of Hancock-sama  :on_plug:
but I forgot which part is it... ahahahahah

Arigato atigatoo  :kneelbow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: DC2805 on February 10, 2013, 05:11:30 PM
Hihi, Thanks for the update! Hope the mystery of the shadow will be revealed soon! :)
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: alexsher99 on February 11, 2013, 05:56:47 AM
Mayu is soo awesome and cool and smart!!!!  :w00t: can't wait for the next chapter  :twothumbs
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: qweakb on February 12, 2013, 04:19:27 PM
 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup :thumbsup
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: incun123 on February 13, 2013, 08:23:37 PM
hey finally an update ;) an interesting update as always :x i thought if your fic was filmed it'd be a hot action film =)) i really love this fic :))
i thought you've forgotten this fic because you were too busy :d care about your health and don't overwork :) (but i'm really hope you can quickly update this fic :)) )
did you return home in tet holiday?
btw, did you watch my sub? i sent the link to you but never got a reply from you :(
if you didn't get the link plz pm me soon.
i tried my best to sub this perf (just because u want it :p) and for me this should be a masterpiece :))
i think it too much for a reply about the fic @@
well goodbye for now ;)
p/s: happy valentine day (though you don't have a lover lol)
 
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: gek geki on February 28, 2013, 12:27:02 PM
HILARIOUS!
PLEASE UPDATE SOON.RENA WOW BY THE TIME SHE BECOME STRONGER AND STRONGER
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: m00nchild on March 01, 2013, 09:45:00 AM
nice update,
kidnap case settle~
so the shadow is mystery~
seem that there are a lot cases that the shadow also there too,
who is it? NyanNyan knows the shadow right?

Looking forward for the next update.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: steven_0809 on March 22, 2013, 11:15:21 PM
yeah rena chan save the day

update soon i want to see what happen next
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: ShipEveryone on March 25, 2013, 02:59:52 PM
Ahhh !

I WANT THE NEXT UPDATEEE !  :gyaaah:

Please update soon , thank you .  :kneelbow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: Minami-chan on April 01, 2013, 12:13:21 AM
yes please update soon!!
Title: Re: The Special ClPosterior of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: Archer1992 on April 02, 2013, 07:17:50 AM
Update soon please!! i like it a lot your FF....
Title: Re: The Special ClPosterior of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: _abby_ on April 02, 2013, 07:26:16 AM
UPDATE PLS!!!! :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: gek geki on May 31, 2013, 04:22:44 AM
WHERE ARE YOU AUTHOR SAMA
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: cisda83 on May 31, 2013, 11:20:31 AM
Playgirlz-San

Just came across your fic

I enjoyed reading it...

So Update please

Can't wait to see the next chapter

Thank you

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: itamana on August 13, 2013, 11:48:48 PM
 :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:

Author -sama.... :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:

I miss this fic..... where are you?? :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: steven_0809 on October 06, 2013, 01:40:02 AM
author sama where are you?????
please update soon :cry:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: Minami-chan on October 07, 2013, 12:06:05 AM
Yes plis don´t forget this fiction!!!!!
It´s amazing
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: Zita on October 07, 2013, 09:21:23 PM
Come back to us.
We miss you.
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: Shinoki on December 25, 2013, 09:56:42 PM
Rereading... rereading... 3rd time? 4th maybe...
This is awesome as always.
I like your fanarts.
And um... yea~ so much suspense.
Don't leave us hanging forever plz
(I can wait for ya to come back, no pressure)
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: cj on December 26, 2013, 08:30:36 AM
MERRY MERRY MERRY CHRISTMAS AND HAPPY HAPPY NEW YEAR MINNA!!!!!!!! :D
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: deguchi on December 28, 2013, 12:15:31 AM
Finally finished reading them..
So coooooollll mayu's sugoooi..
So rena can control her demon side, ah curious who's the shadow girl..
Continue pleaaaase~
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: Kirozoro on December 28, 2013, 03:54:22 AM
Update Pls!! :bow: :bow:

I love ur story so much
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: vivinardisa on March 27, 2014, 05:15:04 PM
This is so cool  :twothumbs

Even thought I just finish read this, I like this Fanfic  :wub:

Please update soon, it's been a while  :bow:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: crosteks on December 24, 2014, 08:40:46 AM
 :ptam-ok: :ptam-ok: what a great Story  :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow:
Waiting for the next chapter  :on gay: :on gay:
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: yurin23mayuki on December 24, 2014, 04:38:31 PM
just finished reading all chapters
and i'm speechless  :shocked
please please continue this awesome fic  :bow:
want to know what happen next  :banghead:
thanks for this awesome fic by the way  :D
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 21 - The daughter of Yakuza
Post by: AnimeXrosOver48 on December 26, 2014, 04:24:00 PM
Al I can say is .....
CONTINUE PLEASE!!!!  :twothumbs :cry:
(?)
Title: Re: The Special Class of AKB School [Mayuki] --- Chapter 20
Post by: sastio13 on December 30, 2014, 05:14:41 PM
where's the update? :cry: